D to:lun (d-) Intrans. Dev. N./A. fr. toil-; used only in the phr. tolun (a:y) ‘the full moon’; a:y sometimes omitted; s.i.s.m.l., in S W Osm. dolun. Xak. xı tolun ay al-badr 'the full moon’ Kaš. I 402; I 82 (to:lun a:y); I 288, 5 (tolu:n); III 23, i4 (to:lun): KB qiyamatta körgit tolun teg yiizi ‘show his face like a full moon on the day of resurrection’ 48; tolun bolsa tolsa ‘when (the moon) becomes full and is full’ 732: xııı (?) Tef. tolun ay 309: Čağ. xv ff. tolun pur wa mamhV ‘full, filled’; tolun ay badr-i kemil 'the full moon’ San. 184V. 22 (quotn.): Xwar. xıv tolun ay Qutb 182; MN 5, etc.: Kip. xui al-badr ay tolun that is qamar mal'en Hou. 5, 4: xıv (tol-‘to be full’; hence) tolun ay/tolu ay ‘the moon filled with light’ Id. 66.

tuluŋ (temples, temple hair, hair lock) 'the temples’ (anatomical); hence ‘the hair on the temples’, and later more generally ‘a lock of hair’. Survives meaning ‘a lock of hair’, sometimes specifically over the temples, in NE, most dialects, tuluŋ; NC Kır., Kzx. tulum SC Uzb. tolim/tulim; NW Kaz. tolim; Kk., Nog. tulim; SW xx Anat. dulum/dulun/tulun/tulup SDD 472, 1396. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. tulu:ŋı sančar ‘he has a splitting headache (temples)’ TT VIII 1.4: Xak. xı tuluŋ al-šııdğ ‘the temples’: tuluŋ ‘a small component (hatta) in a horse’s bridle, its position is below the horse’s ear, and the temple and head straps are passed through it’; hence one says yügün tuluŋi: tahi’atu'l--licem ‘bridle fittings’ Kaš. III 371; tulun ‘the temples’ in one of the two dialects (luğatayn); and the small component of a bridle which is on the temples to the right and left is called tulun I 401: Xwar. xıv tuluŋ ‘hair on the forehead’ Qutb 185: Kom. XIV ‘a lock of hair’ tulum CCG\ Gr.: Kip. xııı al-člafira ‘a lock of hair’ tulum Hou. ıg, 20; (VU) al-fard wa huwa'l-štıdğ tulun (sic?, vocalized tahn) do. 22, 1: xıv tuluŋ (‘with -g»’) al-šudğ Id. 6e: xv štıdğ (tarjlay Mong. l.-w.; in margin) tulun Tuft. 22a. 3: Osm. xıv ff. dulug, Jess often tuluŋ, ‘temples’ in several texts TTS I 227; II 323; III 211; IV 244.

D telin- (d-) Refl. f. of tel- (pierce, bore, break through, break open); survives in SW Osm. delin- ‘to be perforated, worn through’. Türkü vııı üze: teŋri: basmasar asra: yer telinmeser ‘if the sky does not press down from above, or the earth be pierced beneath’ (who can harm the Türkü people ?) I E 22, II E 18: Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. V III 37, 3 (oyul-): Civ. sü süleser yer telinür ‘if he goes on an expedition the earth is pierced’ (i.e. collapses before or beneath him) TT 7 32; (a remedy) telinmez kartka ‘for an ulcer that does not discharge’ H I 42 (tenilip in do. 43 is an error for telinip): Xak. xı ta:m telindi: ‘the wall was pierced’ (intaqaba) Kaš. II 147 (tellnü:r, telinme:k): xııı (?) Tef. telin- ‘to be perforated, pierced’ (of a ship, and pearls) 297: Čağ. xv ff. telin- sûrex šudan ‘to be perforated ’ San. I99r. 4.

D tilen- (d-) Refl. f. of tile:- (seek, desire, ask for, wish, request); s.i.s.m.l., in SW Az., Osm., Tkm. dilen-, usually meaning ‘to ask for (something) for oneself, to beg’. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. men Künb^rmiš Sagunda tilengü ol ‘he must ask me, Künb^rmiš S. (for the payment)’ USp. 35, 4: Xak. xı em sem agar tilenip ‘I sought for (talabtu) a remedy (Hend.) for it’ Kaš. I 407, 28; tllengil ‘seek’ III 43, 20; n.m.e.: KB iki ajun tilen ‘seek for both worlds for yourself’ 443: Kip. xııı kadde mina'l-kudya ‘to beg’ tile:n- Hou. 43, 10: xıv šahada ditto dilen- Bul. 50V.: xv šahata ditto (kovala-/kov- (to follow, pursue, chase, hunt, persecute, drive away)/)ti!en- Tuh. 21b. 9.

D tilin- (d-) (slice) Refl. f. of til- (slice); n.o.a.b. Xak. xı teri: tilindi: ‘the hide split lengthways (inšaqqa /ûla (n)) like straps’ (al-qidd) Kaš. II 149 (tilinü:r, tilinme:k): Čağ. xv ff. tilin- šarha šarha burîda šudan ‘to be cut in slices’ San. iŋgr. 4.

D tuluŋla:- Den. V. fr. tuluŋ; properly ‘to strike on the temples’. Xak. xı ol kulin tuluŋla:dı: zvakazahu 'aid lahyahi tea taht udttihi ‘he struck (his slave) on the chin and below the ear’ Kaš. III 409 (tuluŋla:r, tuluŋ-la:ma:k).

D tilagur- pec. to Uyğ. and noted only in the Infin. which seems to mean ‘eloquence’; morphologically obscure, but ultimately der. f. til. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. tıla:gurma:k TT VIII G.11; U I 17, 9; Hüen-ts. 1986; USp. 59, 18; Suv. 506, 13.

VU ?D tiler Hap. leg.; the name of some kind of insect; Müller suggests ‘the praying mantis’, no doubt regarding it as the Aor. of tile:- (seek, desire, ask for, wish, request) used as a Noun. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (‘dogs, tortoises, snakes, violent evil animals with fangs and talons, birds, flies) tiler, (ants, beetles, etc.’) U II 35, 20-24.

VU (D) tolursuk (heel) the second vowel has been read as a fatha but looks more like a damma\ survives in NC Kır. tolarsak R III 1193, in Yud. tolorsuk ‘a small bone which Jinks the knuckle bone to the shinbone in the leg of a quadruped’; there is a related Kzx. word tilersek translated ‘shin bone’ in R III 1383 and ‘Achilles’ tendon’ in AIM 361. Morphologically obscure, but hardly a basic word. Xak. xı tolursuk ‘the heel’ (al-aqib), usually used for the heel of a quadruped ('aqibu'l--debba) Kaš. I 502.

VU?F talas n.o.a.b.; ?a l.-w.; Kaš. also mentions the word as a place-name. Xak. xı talas (lam unvocalized) al-maqbad (error for al-miqbas) that is ‘the cord which is stretched at the winning post (al-ğeya) for horse races and \\ (competitions at) striking with a polo-stick’ Kaš. I 366; tnsal 'the boundary (al-madd tea I-had'd) which is set up for (competitions in) striking with a polo-stick’; it is a metathesis (qalb) of tala:s (.wc) (a similar metathesis in Ar. is quoted) I 392.
502

Vlj tulas n.o.a.b. Xak. xı al-uachıı'1-sehim ‘a pale (or emaciated) face’ is called tulas yü:z Kaš. I 36e: KB tümen yılda berü tul erdim tulas 'for countless years I have been a pale widow’ 84: Kip. xııı al-haqir ‘humble, despised’ (opposite to calil ‘illustrious’) (ula:z Hou. 26, 17.

D talaš- (? d-) Recip. f. of tala:-; s.i.a.m.l.g., in SW Az., Osm., Tkm. dalaš-, with the same shades of meaning as tala:-. See Doerfer II 923-4. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. (in a contract for the cession of land; my elder and younger brothers, children and relatives whoever they may be) talašmazunlar ‘are not to dispute (this cession)’ USp. 15, 11-12; biš yek talašur ‘five demons fight one another’ TT I 29; a.o. do. 74 (čašut): Čağ. xv ff. talaš- kûšiš kardan ‘to make war, quarrel’ San. i59r. 2 (quotns.): Xwar. xıv talaš- ‘to dispute, object, quarrel’ Qutb 169: Kom. xıv ‘to quarrel’ talaš-CCG\ Gr.: Kip. xııı xasama ‘to quarrel’ talaš- (Imperat. in error -gil) Hou. 40, 1: xv (whoever speaks) anın bile talaškaymen aderib ma'ahu ‘I shall come to blows with him’ Kav. 27, 10; xasama (savaš- and) talaš Tuh. 15a. 3: Osm. xv-xvi dalaš- (once talaš-) ‘to quarrel’; in two or three texts TTS I 173; 7/254; IV 731.

D teliš- (d-) (pierce, bore, break through, break open, helping) Hap. leg.; Co-op. f. of tel- (pierce, bore, break through, break open). Xak. xı ola:r ikki: ta:m telišdi: ‘they two competed in breaking through ( ft taqb) a wall’ (etc.); also used for helping Kaš. II 108 (tellšü:r, tellšme:k).

D tileš- (d-) (ask) Co-op. f. of tile:- (seek, desire, ask for, wish, request); survives in SE Türki tileš- (Shaıu only); Tkm. dileš- ‘to ask of one another’. Xak. xı ol meniŋ birle: ne:g tilešdi: ‘he competed with me in searching for the thing’ (/« iftiqedi't-šay' tea nušdenihŋ Kaš. II 108 (tile:šü:r (sic), tilešme:k): Čağ. xv fF. San. I99r. 5 (tile:- (seek, desire, ask for, wish, request)).

D tiliš- (d-) (slice) Hap. leg. ?; Co-op.f. of til- (slice). Xak. xı ol mağa: yarmda:k tilišdı: ‘he helped me to cut a strap’ (ft qaddi’ l-qidd); also used for competing Kaš. II 108 (tilišü:r, tilišme:k).

F talu:y (? d-) originally specifically ‘the sea’, later used for any large body of water. A Chinese l.-w. In ‘Nachworte zur Inschrift von Tonjukuk’ (in Radloff, Die altlürkischen Inschriften von Mongolei, zweite Folge, St-Pdtersbourg, 1899) p. 18, Hirth made the plausible suggestion that it represented the Chinese phr. ta ‘great’ (Giles 10,470) and lei (Giles 6,843 ^w- the ‘water radical’ attached). This lei (Middle Chinese lytvi i.e. ?/t«) was a \\ medieval name of the Sang-kan River in Chih-li (NE China) down which the Türkü advanced in their raids towards the sea in late vıı. As they had never before approached the sea they may well have thought that it was the Great Lui River. An early l.-w. in Mong. as dalay (Haenisch 31) perhaps borrowed direct fr. Chinese. The word in Oğ. below and NE, most dialects, talay R III 878 and Tuv. dalay are re-borrowings fr. Mong. Türkü vııı (I campaigned up to the Shantung plain and) talu:yka: kičig tegmedim 'just failed to reach the sea’ 7 5 3; a.o. T 18: vııı ff. (I am a golden eagle...) talu:yda: yatipan 'lying by the sea’ IrkB 3: Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A. ol taluy ‘that sea’ (or lake?) M III 10, 14 (ı): Man. emge-klig taluydm kečürtügüz ‘you have brought us across a sea of suffering’ TT III 5' > taluy ögüzdeki balıklar ‘the fishes in the sea’ do. 90; a.o. do. 163: Bud. uluğ taluy ögüz <H (l)lgl (the Bodhisattva) ‘great ruler of the sea’ U I 18, 1; o.o. Suv. 354, 7 (etigsiz); Kuan. 177 (andık-); U II 55, 3 (ii); in PP taluy and taluy ögüz, both meaning ‘sea’, are common: (Xwar. xııı (?) munda itil müren degen bir dalay bar ^rdi ‘here there was a large body of water called "the river (Mong. l.-w.) Volga”’ Oğ. 157; daki daluy (.wc?) daki müren 'lakes and rivers’ do. 101).

1 ta:m (? d-) (wall, wall (town palace), kurgan tomb, building, roof, foundation, building, embankment, cowshed, prison, насыпь, дамба, dam) originally ‘a wall’ (by implication built of mud or mud bricks); s.i.a.m.l.g. w. a wide range of extended meanings including ‘a building with earth walls; a brick-built structure; a grave mound (kurgan tomb)’; SW Az., Osm. dam ‘roof’; Tkm. ta:m ‘a brick-built structure’. Türkü vııı (I have written this inscription) bu: taška: bu: ta:mka: (sic) ‘on this stone and these walls’ I SE: Uyğ. vııı ff. Chr. U I 7, 16-17 (bešük): Bud. tam tokıyu ‘pounding into shape the (earth) walls’ (in building a house) TT VI 8?.: Civ. (if a man falls from his horse or is flogged nŋ tamdın tüšüp 'falls off a wall’ II I 181; tegirmi tam ičinte esrük boltiŋ ‘you have become drunk within a walled enclosure’ TT I 57: Xak. xı ta:m al-cidar ‘wall’ Kaš. III 157; 7 153 (ükeklig), 307 (ükekle:-), and nearly 40 o.o. translated al-cider, al-hd’it ‘wall’ or al-sfir ‘town wall’: xııı (?) Tef. dam ‘wall, building’ 116; tam ditto 283: xıv Muh. al-ha'it ta:m Rif. 179 (Mel. 75, 13 tiwa:ŋ; al-sath ‘a roof’ da:m 76, 6; ta:m 179: Čağ. xv ff. tam fam... saqf ma'nesina ‘roof’ Vel. 175 (quotn.); tam ditver-i saray ‘palace wall’ San. 161 v. 4: Xwar. x 111 (?) bu üyniŋ da’ami ‘the wall of this house’ Oğ. 249 (Mongoloid spelling representing a long vowel): xıv tam ‘wall’ Qutb 169: Kom. xıv ‘roof’ tam CC7; Gr.: Kip. xııı al-sath ta:m üsti: Hou. 6, 4: xıv tam (t-) sic ditto. Id. 66; ditto ta:m Bui 16, 10: xv sutilh (also al-qair Pmeaning, perhaps error for al-qaida ‘foundation’) tam Tuh. 19b. 11: Osm. xıv ff. dam (and ? Jam) ‘building, cowshed, prison’, and the like in several texts TTS I 174; 77 254; III 165; IV 188.
503

VU 2 tam (latch, door bar, bolt) Hap. leg.; there is no widely current Turkish word for ‘bolt, door-bar’. Xak. xı tam lizezu l-heb ‘the bolt or bar of a door’; hence one says kapuğ tamlatti: (tamlatti: is a verb) ‘he fastened (latched) (šadda) the door with a bar’ Kaš. I 337.

VU?F ti:m (wine store, liqueria) Hap. leg.; there is perhaps some misapprehension here; the word is prob. a l.-w. from Chinese ticn ‘shop, inn’ (Giles 11,173; Pulleyblank, Middle Chinese tern) which would explain why it was used for ‘wine merchant's shop)’. Xak. xı ti:m al-ziqqu'l--mamliV xatnr ‘a skin filled with wine’; ti:mči: al-xammer ‘a wine merchant’; some people call ‘a wine merchant’ (teciru’l-xamŋ ti:m, but the former is more correct, because -či: is the suffix for persons carrying on professions (al-muhtarifin) Kaš. III 136.

1 tum (? d-) (cold) Hap. leg. Xak. xı tum al-hard fi ašli'1-luğa ‘cold’ as the basic word; but they use tumlığ for ‘cold’ and ‘a cold (al-berid) thing’ Kaš. I 338.

VU 2 tum (solid (color), standard) pec. to Xak. Xak. xı tum ‘uniform’ (al-bahim) of a colour when speaking of horse’s coats (ft šiyeti’I-rayl); hence one says tum kara: at ‘a uniformly black horse’, and tum torığ at ‘a uniformly dark bay (kumayt) horse’ Kaš. I 338: KB (do not look for a big army) er üdrüm tile ham tulum tum bile ‘look for picked men with standard equipment’ 2339-

tam- (d-) (drip) ‘to drip’; s.i.m.m.l., in SW Az., Osm., Tkm. dam- ; in some modern languages the der. f. tamčıla- is used as well as, or instead of, tam-. Xak. xı su:v tamdı: ‘the water (etc.) dripped (qatara) Kaš. II 26 (tama:r, tamma:k); five o.o.: KB sözi yumšak erdi till tiiz tamar ‘his speech was gentle, and his tongue dripped equably’ 464; qalarnda kara tamsa altun kellr ‘if black (ink) drips from the pen, gold comes’ 2715: xııı (?) Tef. tam- ‘to drip’ 283 : xıv Mult, qatara dam- Mel. 30, 7; tam- Rif. 114 (adding 7va naqafa ‘to drip’): Čağ. xv ff. tam- ‘to drip’ (čakıdan)’, in Rumi tamla- San. ı6ır. 11 (quotns.): Xwar. xııı tam- (of blood, etc.) ‘to drip’ AH 35, 48: xıv ditto MN72, etc.: Kom. xıv ditto CCG; Gr.: Kijp. xıv Čam- qatara Id. 6e: XV darafa (sic, Pread darina ‘to be dirty’) wa naqata tam- Tuh. 16a. e: Osm. xıv ff. dam- (sometimes spelt tam-) ‘to drip’; c.i.a.p. TTS I 174; \\ 254; III if>s, IV 187.

F 1 tamu: (hell) ‘hell’; l.-w. fr. Sogdian time; in the medieval period the form tamuğ, possibly borrowed fr. some other Iranian language, appeared. One of the few pagan religious terms which was taken over by Islam. S.i.s.m.l. in both forms; see Doerfer II 936. Türkü vııı ff. (the road which leads) tamu kapğıga ‘to the door of hell’ Chuas. 126; tamu yerin ‘the country of hell’ do. 161: Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A M I 13, 15 (1 a:ğ-): Man. TT III 14 (to:- (stop)): Bud. tamu is fairly common, e.g. tamulı yılkılı ‘ (rebirth in) hell or as an animal’ U II 33, 7; (you have suffered grievous pains) tamudaki teg ‘like those in hell’ U III 46, 18 etc.: Xak. xı tamu: a name for ‘hell’ (cahannum) Kaš. III 234: KB tamu-din yirar ‘it is far from hell’ 292; soluijdin tamu ornı uštmax of) ol 'hell is on your left and paradise on the right’ 917; iki ev yarattı bu xalqka karnuğ biri atı učmak biriniŋ tamuğ (sic) ‘he created two dwelling places for all these people, the name of one is paradise and of the other hell’ 3654: xııı (?) Tef. tamuğ ‘hell’ 284: xıv Muh. (?) cahannum tamuğ Rif. 138 (only): Čağ. xv ff. tamuğ/ tamuk tamu cahannum ma'nesina Vcl. 175; tamuğ/tamuk duzax ‘hell’ San. 161 v. 19 (quotn.): Xwar. xııı tamuğ 'Ali 52: xıv ditto Qutb 169: Kom. xıv ‘hell’ tamu/ tamuk/tamux CGI, CCG; Gr.: (Kip.) xııı i cahannum Tkm. ta:mu: Hou. 8, 21: xıv tamu: ditto Id. 6e: xv ditto Tuh. 11a. 8: Osm. xıv ff. ditto; c.i.a.p. TTS I 671; II 873; III 663; IV 733.

?E 2 tamu: at the end of a verse in Kaš. I 420, 5 is prob. a scribal error for Jamu:.

?D toma: timä: (homebrew) Hap. leg.; morphologically Pass. Dev. N./A. fr. to:- (stop), but with no very clear semantic connection. Xak. xı toma: buxsun ‘that which rises to the top (ma yatašaud 'ale’l-ra's) of a jar of millet beer’ Kaš. III 234.

time:- (concoct, cook) n.o.a.b.; noted only in the Hend. et-time:-, which seems to mean ‘to prepare’. See timeg, timen-, Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. [gap] etdi timedi ‘he prepared’ (acc. to the Chinese text his ‘books and pictures’ (for the homeward journey)) Hüen-ts. 84; odğurak etingey timegeymen ‘I shall make thorough preparations’ (and collect an enormous army with elephants) do. 318-19.

PUF tembin/tenpin derivative of toma: timä: (homebrew) and time:- (concoct, cook), a liquid measure for wine, pec. to Uyğ. Civ. and clearly a Chinese l.-w.; it must have been a fairly small quantity since in USp. 4, 1-2 otuz tembin bir kab bor ‘a skin of wine containing 30 tembins’ and in Malov DUD 1, 6 otuz tembin bir kab süčüg, same meaning, are mentioned. The word is discussed at length, in Japanese, by N. Yamada in Memoirs of the Faculty of Letters, Osaka University, XI, March 1965, pp. 92-3-

VUDF ti:mči: (winer, viner) N.Ag. fr. ti:m; ‘wine merchant’; n.o.a.b. Xak. xı Kaš. III 136 (ti:m): KB yağı ol bu bor timčl ‘the wine merchant is an enemy (of mankind)’ 2098.

D tamčur- (? tamčır-) (drizzle) der. f. of tam- (drip) n.o.a.b.; the Suff. -čur-/čür-, etc. is extremely rare; in tapčur- and kikčür- it is a \\ Sec. f. of -šur-/-šür-, which is prinia facie a Caus. f. of -š-, but there is no parallel -š- form of this verb ami the question whether there is one of külčlr- is an open one. This may, of course, be fortuitous, Kaš.'s statement that it formed Inchoative Verbs is prima facie convincing, whatever its origin morphologically. Xak. xı yağmur tamčurdı: taraš-$aša (MS. in error taršasa) ’l-mafar tea caa'l-taU ‘the rain drizzled and there was a slight shower’ (and the like) Kaš. II 175 (tamčura:r (MS. tamčırat.ŋ, tamčurma:k); (in a note on the four kinds of verbs containing four consonants) the third kind consists of Intrans. Verbs meaning ‘almost to do something, and genuinely intend to do it but to approach the action gradually and by degrees’, for example su:v tamčurdı: (MS. tamčırdı) ‘the water drizzled (taraššaša) from the clouds and oozed out (sariba) a little’ II200, 26 ff. (and see tašğur-): (Čağ. xv ff. tamšı- ‘to drink wine slowly from the glass, not hurrying but enjoying the flavour’ 1⁷ el. 175 (quotn.); tamšı- (spelt) same translation San. 161 r. 19 (quotn.); no doubt a survival of this Verb).
504

D tamdu:/tamduk (fierce fire, blaze) Hap. leg., but see tain-duksuz; presumably Dev. N.s fr. tamid*. Xak. xı tamdu: al-daram 'a fierce fire, blaze’; also called tamduk Kaš. I 418.

PU PDF tamid- (blaze up) ‘to blaze up’. Survives as tamız-, same meaning, in NE Koib., Sag.: NC Kır., Kzx.; NW Kaz., Kk., Nog. Prob. a Den. V. fr. the Chinese word yen ‘flame, blaze’, etc. (Giles 13,069 or 13,151-2 which were diam in Karigren’s Archaic (but not Ancient) Chinese) in which case the borrowing must po back to a very early period; cf. biti:- (write). Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. kaltı kuruğ otuŋ tıltağında ot tamıdur ediz küyer örtenür ‘just as fire, by reason of (the presence of) dry kindling flames and burns high and blazes’ U II 8, 26 ff.

D tamit- (d-) (dribble, капать) one of several Caus. f. of tam- (drip); survives in SE Türki, Slunc 65, Jarring 293. Cf. 2 tamtur-, tamız-, Xak. xı ol su:vm: tamitti: qattara'l-me' ‘he dropped the water (etc.) in small drops’ Kaš. II 311 (tamitu:r, tamitma:k).

PUD tamdul- (blazing) Hap. leg.; morphologically Pass. f. of tamid- (blaze up), which is irregular as that is an Intrans. V. Ûyğ. vııı ff. Bud. kaltı bašda tamdulmıš tonda tutunmıš küyer otuğ öčürğcli tavranurča ‘just as (people) caught in garments which are on fire from head (to foot) hurry to put out the burning fire’ Suv. 141, 8-10.

D tamdur- (ignite, enkindle) Caus. f. of tamid- (blaze up); the position of the word in Kaš. indicates that the third consonant was -d- (? for -d-) in Xak. N.o.a.b Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. tamdurdum men ka-rnağda yeg nomluğ yuîağ ‘I have kindled ihc torch of the supremely pood doctrine’ U I 22, 1-4; o.o. III 32, 19 ff. (stiksük) and 23; TT I’ll 40, 98, and 112; Hüen-ts. 1908-9 (ičin); USp. 102a. 35 (yula:): Xak. xı ol o:t tamdurdi: (MS. in error tamturdŋ ‘he kindled (ateqada) the fire'; also used for ‘to light’ (a lamp, asraca) Kaš. II 176 (tаmdurur, tamdurma:k): KB fased tamdurur ol udinmiš otuğ ‘wickedness makes that dyinp fire blaze up’ 4412.

D tamtur- (d-) (dribbled, капать) Caus. f. of tam- (drip); survives in SE Türki tamdur-; SW Tkm. damdır-. Xak. xı ol anıp ağzıga: su:v tamturdi: ‘he ordered that water should be dripped (bi-taqattuŋ into his mouth’ Kaš. II 175 (tam-turur, tamturma:k; ‘this is a weak (da'lfa) word’).

PU?F tama:ta: (tamale) Hap. leg.; the first letter is undotted but must be either b- or t-, prob. the latter since b- before -m- is very unusual in Xak.; Brockelmann’s and Atalav’s suggestion of y- is excluded by its position in Kaš.; a very unusual form, prob. a l.-w. Xak. xı tama:ta: ‘a piece of thin dough ('acitŋ of the kind used for pastry wrapped round a fat fowl, or a piece of meat so that its juices (tvadaknhe) are not spilt when it is cooked’ Koš. I 445.

D tamduksuz (unkindled) Hap. leg.; Priv. N./A. fr. tamduk; -t- in these texts often represents -d-, Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. Sanskrit nirupedena iva sihht ‘like a fire without kindling’ ta:mtuksu:z (sic) od ya:lı:nı te:g TT VIII /Î.29.

S tamak See tamğa:k (d-) (throat, palate, uvula, soft palate, dripping, food).

1 tamğa: (tamga, brand, seal, blazon, crest (helmet)) an old word ending in *ğa:; not semantically connected with 2 tamğa:; originally a ‘brand’ or mark of ownership placed on horses, cattle, and other livestock; it became at a very early date something like a European coat of arms or crest, and as such appears at the head of several Türkü and many O. Kır. funerary monuments, see L. P. Kyzlasov, ‘Novaya datirovka yeniseiskoi pis'mennosti’ (Sovetskaya arkhcologiya, 1960, IID and ‘O datirovke pamvatnikov yeniseiskoi pis'mennosti’ (do. 1965, IID. It was the word used for a Chinese ‘seal’ and passed into Mong. in this meaning as tomağa (Kcw. 1643). S.i.a.m.l.g. w. some phonetic variations; in SW Az., Osm. daınğa; Tkm. tağma; a l.-w. in Pe. and other foreign languages, see Doerfer II 933. where the word is discussed at great length. Türkü vııı ff. Man. tamğa is used for the mystical ‘seals’ of the Manichaeans Chuas. 177 (see note thereon), 181, etc.: Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. üč tamkalarığ (sic) bütürdi ‘they carried out the (obligations created by the) three seals’ TT III 144: Bud. in Buddhist terminology Sanskrit mudre ‘a mystical gesture or pose’ translated in Chinese by a word \\ which normally means ‘seal’ is translated tamğa, e.g. etöz közedgü tamğa tutmıš kergek 'one must assume the pose (mudre) for protecting the body’ TT VS, 53; a.o.o. in TT V: Civ. TT I 129 (3 al); in USp. tamğa is very common for ‘the personal seal’ impressed on commercial documents: Xak. xı tamğa: ‘the seal’ (tebi') of a king or other individual Kaš. I 424: KB k^din boldı tamğa kamuğ savčıka ‘thereafter he (Muhammad) became the seal (Ar. technical term al-xetim) of all the prophets’ 45; (the king) wazirlik agar berdl tamğa ayağ ‘gave him the post of Vizier, a seal and a title’ 103e: xıv Mtih. al-'alema ‘a mark’ tamğa: Mel. 51, 2; Rif. 146; al-xatm (‘seal’) wal-hadara... ‘seal and (? meaning’; Rif. dağ ‘brand’) tamğa: 85, 1; 119: Čağ. xv ff. tamğa ‘a sign or mark’ Čalama wa nišan); and the implement with which they seal or mark (muhr wa nišen kunand) something, or brand (değ mımeyand) livestock; and a grant (fattah) of tithes or government taxes’; and also a seal or sign on the decrees of Turkish rulers, those written in liquid gold being called altun tamğa, those in red ink al tamğa and those in black ink kara tamğa San. 161 v. 13 (this refers primarily to the chancery practices of the Mongol rulers of Persia): Xwar. xııı (?) (I have become your xagan...) tamğa bizke bolzun buyan ‘let virtue be our distinguishing mark’ Oğ. 98-9: Kom. xıv ‘seal’ tamxa CCG; Gr.: Kip. xv xatm tamğa Tuh. 14b. 8; kayy ‘brand’ tamğa do. 31a. 1.

D 2 tamğa: (tributary (sea. river), liman, cove) Hap. leg.; Dev. N. fr. tam- (drip). Xak. xı tamğa: ‘any affluent (mid) of seas, pools, rivers, and the like’; and ‘a narrow arm of the sea’ (furdatıı'1-bahŋ is called tamğa: Kaš. I 424 (verse).

D tamğa:k (d-) (throat, palate, uvula, soft palate, dripping, food) Dev. N. (connoting habitual action) fr. tam- (drip); lit. ‘constantly dripping’, but in practice ‘the throat’, or perhaps more precisely ‘the soft palate’. Practically syn. w. boğuz (throat). S.i.m.m.I.g. sometimes with extended meanings like ‘the mouth of a river’ (cf. 2 tamğa:) and ‘food’; in SW Az. (meaning ‘palate’), Osm., Tkm. damak. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. TT II 16, 16 (opra:-); M II 11, 20 (tütün): Bud. tılım tamğakım... kunyu ‘my tongue and throat being dry’ U III 37, ²9~3°; (placing the ring finger in turn) alinka tamğakka yürekke ‘on the forehead, the throat, and the heart’ Müller, Zauberritual (SPAW, 1928), 22, 5: Civ. til tüpi boğzı öpke:si ta:mğa:kı ‘the root of the tongue, the throat, lungs, and throat (or palate?)’ TT VIIJ 1.1 (the difference of meaning between it and boğuz here is obscure); boguz tamak (.«c) H I 12 (ağrı:-): Xak. xı tamğa:k al-halq wa'l-hancara ‘throat (or palate) and throat (or gullet)’ Kaš. I 469; (if a man talks too much) tamğak kata:r 'his jaw (al-hanak) stiffens through dryness of the mouth’ / 467, 9; the Turks call al-hulqttm ‘the throat or gullet’ tamğak and the Oğuz etc. tamak I 33, 17: xııı (?) At. 'asal tatrup ilkin tamak (jic) tatitip ‘first he gives you honey to taste, and makes a pleasant taste in your throat’ 207; Tef. tamağım ‘my throat’ 283: xıv Mnh. (i) al-lahet ‘the uvula’ ta:ma:k (mis-spelt ya:ma:k; and al-holq boğaz) Rif. 140 (only): Xwar. xıv tamak ‘throat’ Qutb 169: Kom. xıv ditto CCI, CCG; Gr.: Kip. xııı saqfu'l-halq ‘the roof of the throat’ Jama:k (and al-hulqum boğa:z) Hou. 20, 5: xıv tamak ditto Id. 6e:xv zardama ‘throat’ tamaw; Tkm. tamağ Tuh. 17b. 10.

D tamğır- (d-) Hap. leg.; Inchoative f. of tam- (drip); cf. tamčur-, Xak. xı su:v tamğırdı: ‘the water was on the point of dripping (keda ... an yaqtuŋ from the ice’ Kaš. II 179 (tamğira:r, tamğırma:k).

D tuma:ğu: (? d-) (headache) Dev. N. fr. *tuma:- (headache) Den. V. fr. 1 tum (cold); ‘a cold in the head’. S.i.a.m.l.g.; the first vowel is consistently -u- or an equivalent; in SW^T Az. tumov; Tkm. dümev; in Osm. Sami 910 spells it tomağı but says that it was obsolete, Red. has the same spelling, the xx Anat. forms are duma, dumağ, dumağa, dumağı SDD 473-4 (all very common) and domağa, domağı do. 456 (both Hap. leg.). Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. tumağu bolup k^tmeser ‘if a man has a cold which will not go away’ H I 144; a.o. H II 35, 27: Xak. xı tuma:ğu: al-zukem ‘a cold in the head’ Kaš. I 447: xıv Muh. zıtkem du:ma:ğu: Mel. 65, 1; tu:ma:ğu: Rif. 164: Kip. xv axšam ‘having a cold in the head’ tumaw (in margin in SW (?) hand tumağ) Tuh. 4a. 7; zukem tumaw (MS. in error tamaw); ditto tumağ do. 18a. 1: Osm. xiv-xvııı dumağu/tumağu, occasionally dumağı/tumağı; common down to xvııı, esp. in dicts., TTS II 324; III 212; IV 245.

D tamga:čı: (tamga-maker, tamga-holder) N.Ag. fr. 1 tamğa: (tamga, brand, seal, blazon, crest (helmet)) the official title of an officer whose duties related to the tamğa:; as the meaning of the latter term varied it is impossible to translate the word with confidence in most contexts. A l.-w. in Pe. and Mong. see Doerfcr II 934. Türkü vııı the two representatives of ‘my son the Türgeš Xağan of the On Ok (Western Türkü)’ at Kül Tegin’s funeral were Maxarač (Sanskrit Mahereje) tamğačı: and Oğuz bilge: tamğačı: I N 13: Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. a tamğačı is mentioned in USp. 64, 2 an obscure late document relating to tamğa kümüš ‘money due for taxes’ (not, as Radloff supposed, ‘minted money’), and seems to mean some kind of ‘tax collector’: Xak. xı KB köni erse kılkı bolur tamğačı ‘if his character is upright he becomes a tamğačı' 404e: Čağ. xv ff. tamğačı 'emil wa mübašir-i fi'l-i tamğa ‘an official, the supervisor of the business of the tamğa’ (which seems fr. the quotn. to be taxation) San. 161 v. 15.

D tamğa:lığ (branded, sealed, certified) P.N./A. fr. 1 tamğa: (tamga, brand, seal, blazon, crest (helmet)); s.i.s.m.l. Türkü vııı ff. tanuklu:ğ sav tamğa:lı:ğ biti:g eši:dmi:šte: körü: körmitš ydg ‘a statement before witnesses, a sealed document; seeing is better than hearing’ Tun. IIIa. 2-4 \506\ (ETY II 94): Yen. tamkalığ (sic) yılkı: bugsi:z crti: ’his branded livestock were unlimited’ Mai. 26, e: Xak. xı tamğarlığ Kaš. I 527 (tamğa:lık): xıı (?) Tef. tamğalığ ‘sealed’ (book) 283.
506

D tamğa:lık (marked) A N. (Conc. N.) fr. 1 tamğa: (tamga, brand, seal, blazon, crest (helmet)); pec. to Kaš. Xak. xı tamğalık ‘a small ewer’ (al-ibriq): tamğalık ‘a small table (al-meyida) which a man keeps for his own use’ (yaxuss hihe) \ its origin is tamğa:lığ ‘marked with a seal’ (al-tdbi'), because a king seals (yaxtim) his ewer and his private table; they contain (and carry) sufficient drink and food for a man. Hence every such ewer and table are called tamğalık because they are destined to have a seal (xatim) put on them, so that no one except the king can get hold of them; and if it was said that the qaf took the place of the ğayn (MS. in error qaf) because their points of articulation (maxrac) are close together, it would be correct (ce'iz) Kaš. I 527.

D tamğakla:- (throat, palate, uvula, soft palate, dripping, food) Hap. leg.; Den. V. fr. tamğa:k (d-) (throat, palate, uvula, soft palate, dripping, food). Xak. xı ol anı: tamğaklaulı: ‘he struck him on the throat’ ('ale hafqihŋ Kaš. III 351 (tamğakla:r, tamğakla:ma:k).

D tamğa:la:- (brand, seal, to stamp) Den. V. fr. 1 tamğa: (tamga, brand, seal, blazon, crest (helmet)); s.i.s.m.l. usually for ‘to brand, to seal, to stamp’, and the like. Türkü vııı ff. Toy. IVr. 3-5 (aya:-); Man. tört yaruk tamğa kögtilü-müzde tamğaladımız ‘we have sealed our minds with the four seals of light’ Chuas. 177-8: Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. kögüz üze tamğalap ‘making the mtıdre over the breast’ TT V 8, 59: Xak. xı ol bitig tamğa:la:dı: ‘he put the Sultan’s seal (tebi') on the letter’ Kaš. III 353 (tamğala:r (sic), tamğa:la:ma:k): xıv Muh. xatama ‘to seal’ tamğa:-la:- Mel. 25, 13; Rif. 10S; 'allama (Rif. adds 'ahlma) ‘to mark’ ditto 29, 5; 113.

D timeg (preparation, ,arrangement, concoct, cook) () Hap. leg.; transcribed tihnek, but the association with etig makes it certain that this must be a Dev. N. fr. time:- (concoct, cook) the spelling of which is certain. Uyğ. viu ff. Bud.... ulati etig timegler üze ‘with such preparations (or arrangements) as...’ U II 40, 108.

VU (? D) tümge: (foolish) (dumb) ‘single-minded, foolish’; n.o.a.b. Uyğ. vmfT. Man. adın tümke köıjüller ‘other simple minds’ TT III 164: Bud. tümge erdim erser ‘although I was foolish’ Hüett-ts. 1947; a.o. Suv. 384, 21.

D tamlığ (d-) (walled) P.N./A. fr. ta:m; ‘having a wall’; n.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. USp. 15, 2-3 (tegzindtir-): (Xak. xııı (?) Tef. tamlığ suv translating nutfa ‘a drop of semen’ is a parallel P.N./A. fr. tam ‘a drop’ a homophonous N. associated with tam- (drip) which is not noted before the medieval period). _;

D tumlığ (? d-) (cold) (Don, Tanais) P.N./A. fr. 1 tu:m (cold) (? , see tumlı:- (to be cold)); n.o.a.b. Uyğ. viu ff. Man. tumlığ suv ‘cold water’ in antithesis to isig suv ‘hot water’ Wind. 41, 48; a.o. dn. 39 (ergür-): Bud. tumluğ yüzllig ‘cold faced’ (i.e. hostile, unsympathetic) U III 17, 17; 86, 3; TM IV 252, 18; t'T X 354 (with an unacceptable suggested etymology); a.o. Iliien-ts. 106-7 (ö:d): Xak. xı tumlığ al-bard iva'l-berid ‘cold’ (N. and Adj.); (verse); the origin of tumluğ (sic) is turn; and one says ölüg yüzi: tumluğ ‘the dead man’s face is cold’; that is his relatives shun him after his deatb Kaš. I 463; / 338 (1 turn); II 217 (titreš-); III 439 (bu:d-) and a dozen o.o. of tumlığ or tumluğ: KB (God created) isig tumlığığ ‘heat and cold’ 37le: xııı (?) Tef. tumlu/tumluğ ‘cold’ (Adj.) 311: xıv Muh. (}) al-berid (opposite to ’hot’ i:si:) tumluğ Rif. 150 (only, sa:wu:k in margin): Kip. xıv dumlu: al-bard Id. 50; fıımlu: al-berid do. 66.

D tumlı:- (? d-) (to be cold) Den. V. fr. 1 tum with the unusual, Suff. -li:- instead of -la:-; ‘to be cold’; n.o.a.b. It is possible that tumlığ the use of which both as N. and as Adj. is remarked on by Kaš. is a Dev. N./A. fr. this V. and not a P.N./A. fr. 1 tum. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. ölüp bütün etözi tumılıp (sic.) ‘he died and his whole body became cold’ Suv. 4, 20: Xak. xı su:v tumlirdi: ‘the water was cold’ (barada) Kaš. III 294 (tumlar, tumlı:ma:k; verse): KB bu munča isinmek azu tumlimak ‘to be so hot or cold’ 4701; irig sozke tumlır kiši kögli terk ‘a man’s heart is quickly chilled by harsh words’ 5221.

VUD tamlat- (bar (door)) Hap. leg.; Caus. Den. V. fr. 2 tam; ‘to bar (a door)'. Xak. xı Kaš. I 337 (2 tam).

D tumlit- (? d-) (to chill) Caus. f. of tumlı:- (to be cold); ‘to chill’; n.o.a.b. Xak. xı ol su:v tumlitti: ‘he chilled (barrada) the water’ (milk, etc.) (tumlitu:r, tumlitma:k); and one says ol amŋ körjülin tumlitti: ‘lie angered bim (ağčla-bahn) and chilled his heart so that he came to dislike him’ Kaš. I1 3^4 (tumlitu:r, tumlitma:k): KB (pride is unprofitable and) köŋül tumlitur 2120; (a frowning face and bitter words) kišig tumlitur 2577; a.o. 4706: xıv Muh. dabbara ‘to exert oneself’ (this makes no sense, ? metathesis of barrada) tumlut- Mel. 26, 1; Rif. 108.

PU?D tumlitu: (finally, “quit cold”, “stop cold”) this word occurs in Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. in eight documents in USp. (13, 4; 56, 6 etc.) in the phr. toğuru tumlitu satdim which clearly means ‘I have sold outright and irrevocably’. It is difficult semantically to regard it as a Ger. in -u: of tumlit-; cf. töleč.

DF tamu:luğ (hellish) P.N./A. fr. 1 tamu: (hell); ‘hellish’; n.o.a.b. Uyğ. vitr ff. Bud. (if someone breaks his father’s and mother’s heart) ol tmllğ tamuluğ bolur ‘that individual becomes destined for hell’ (and is not reckoned as a son or daughter) PP 11, e: (Xak. xı KB the wise man’s saying has come to me us follows \\ tnmudın yırar tep tamuluk özi ‘the man whose spirit is hellishness is far from hell’ 292; this makes little sense in the context and may be corrupt).
507

D tamu:la:- (dam) Hap. leg.; clearly der. fr. 1 ta:m (? d-) (wall, wall (town palace), kurgan tomb, building, roof, foundation, building, embankment, cowshed, prison, насыпь, дамба, dam),’ hut morphologically inexplicable. Xak. xı ol su:vıığ tamu:la:dı: šadda sikr bi'1-me' ‘he dammed up the water’ Kaš. III 327 (tamu:la:r, tamu:la:ma:k).

VUD tümi:le:- (tumble) Hap. leg.; Den. V. fr. *tümi: (Not cited). Xak. xı ešyerk tümi:le:di: rataka'l--himer wahiva ide 'add ’adw bi-qafazan ‘the donkey advanced in short jumps’; the form more commonly used is tümhlendi: Kaš. III 326 (tümi:le:r, tümi:le:me:k).

D tumluğlan- (snub, cold shoulder) Refl. Den. V. fr. tumluğ (tumlığ) (cold); n.o.a.b. Xak. xı ol bu: uğurnı: tumluğlandı: ‘he reckoned that this period (1al-waqt) was cold’ (berid) and gave up his plan (irtada'a 'ani’l-'azm); and one says ol agar tumluğlandı: ‘he showed him boorishness and hostile looks’ (cafd’ tva kulfiha’l-wach) Kaš. II 273 (tumluğlanu:r, tumluğlanma:k).

temen (needle) ‘a large needle, packing needle’. Survives in NC Kzx. teben and perhaps one or two other languages. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. temen ‘a large needle’ is tentatively read in Fatn. Arch. 2, 48, 50: Xak. xı temen yigne: al-ibratu'l-kablra ‘a large needle’ Kaš. I 402; 35 (iğne:); (Atalay erroneously altered tümen, q.v., to temen in III 367, 10): xıv Muh. al-misalla ‘a large packing needle’ temen Mel. 69, 3; Rif. 170: Kom. xıv ‘needle’ temen CCG; Gr.: Kip. xv (PU) bebtüza (unidentifiable, Pcorrupt) temen Tuh. 7b. 13.

te:min (d-) (at once (time), just in time, timely, just now, immediately, quickly, soon, instantly, fast, suddenly, unexpectedly) (time) ‘immediately’, originally apparently in the sense of the immediate future, but more often, from an early date, ‘in the immediate past, just now’. Survives in SW Osm. as demin (with the accent on the first syllable) in the latter sense. The discussions of this word in PP, p. 254, note 3 and TT I, p. 21, note 86, written before the publication of Kaš. are not well founded. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A M I 14, io-u (1:): Bud. antada basa temin ‘immediately after that’ U I 33, 12; (if a man has faith) o! kiši temin čın kiši tetir ‘that man is immediately called a loyal man’ TT V 26, 113; temin ök (no other, exactly, very) ‘immediately’ (just in time) do. 24, 53; 26, 116; X 274; U III 5, 12; o.o. PP 62, 1 (öglen-); Suv. 619, 18-19 (ančada:): Civ. TT I 86 (ancada:): Xak. xı te:min an Adv. (harf) meaning qabl hedihi'1-sa a ‘before this moment’; one says te:min keldim ‘I have just (now) arrived’ Kaš. I 409. (OTD p. 561 TIMIN)

It should take a conscious effort of an etymological linguist not to connect the dots between time and timin (te:min), both referring to time events. Both the obvious phonetic parallelism and the semantic parallelism are striking, demonstrating nearly perfect paradigmatic transfer. As a minimum, a conscientious scholar should note his own opinion that the coincidence is fortuitous; the note that “PP, p. 254, note 3 and TT I, p. 21, note 86, written before the publication of Kaš. are not well founded” does not cut the muster neither of obfuscation nor of good faith. A ton of Anglo-Saxon and English expressions use time for timin in lieu of euphemisms: at once, just now, immediately, quickly, soon, instantly are all timely, just in time, etc., all you need to do is to pronounce the short i (ee) as a long i ((ai). In English, the abstract notion of “time as an indefinite continuous duration” first appeared as late as late 14th c., all previous applications of “time” are connected with events of the specific time and time period. Neither the Türkic original, nor the Anglo-Saxon forms tima, tiema, tyma of the pre-14th c. sources could have used the concept first recorded in the late 14th c.

tuma:n (d-) ‘mist, fog’. S.i.a.m.l.g.; in NW Kk.; SW Az. Osm. duman; Tkm. duma:n; a l.-w. in Pe., Russian and other foreign languages, see Doerfer II 935. Cf. bu:s. Türkü vııı ff. üze: tuman turdı: asra: toz turdı: ‘the fog was stationary above and the dust below’ IrkB 15: Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. Hüen-ts. frag, (satğa:-): Xak. xı turnam al-dabdb ‘mist, fog’ Kaš. I 414; and 3 o.o.: KB 285 (ajunčı:): Čağ. xv ff. tuman ... (2) ‘a thick mist’ (buxer-i ğalı?) which rises from the ground and covers the face of the sky; also called duman San. i82r. 16; duman ‘the mist which rises from the ground’; but the steam (also buxdŋ which rises from soup, food, and the like is called buğ do. 225V. 20; a.o. do. I3er. 23 (2 bu: (steam)): Xwar. xıv tuman ‘fog’ Qutb 185: Kom. xıv ‘fog’ tuman CCI; ‘gloomy faced’ tuman betli CCG; Gr.: Kip. xııı al-dabdb tumain: xıv tuman ditto İd. 66; Bui. '2, 16 : xv ditto Tuh. 2jr. 6; al-ğaynı ‘fog’ tuma:n Kav. 58, 4. .

F tümen properly ‘ten thousand’, but often used for ‘an indefinitely large number’; immediately borrowed from Tokharian (Agnean ?), where the forms are A tmen; B tmane, tumane, but Prof. Pulleyblank has told me orally that he thinks this word may have been borrowed in its turn fr. a Proto-Chinese form *tman, or the like, of zvan ‘ten thousand’ (Giles 12,486). It became an early l.-w. in Mong. as tüme (n) (Hacnisch 154) and in Pe. as tümen and other foreign languages, see Doerfer II 983, where the word is discussed at great length. S.i.s.m.l., but in some, perhaps a reborrowing fr. Pe. or Mong. Türkü vııı bir tümen artuki: yeti: big ‘17,000’ II S 1; a.o.o. for ‘10,000’; bir tümen ağı: ‘innumerable precious things’ / N 12: vııı ff. (one spiraea became a hundred, a hundred a thousand) mil) tavılku: tümen boltı: ‘a thousand spiraeas became ten thousand’ IrkB 32: Man. yüz artukı kırk tümen yek ‘1,400,000 demons’ Chuas. I 12: Uyğ. vııı [üjč tümen ‘30,000’ Šu. W 7; in big yunt tümen kon ‘a thousand horses and ten thousand sheep’ do W 9 (F) and side (ETY I 182) the word is not intended to be precise: vııı ff. Man.-A sansaz tümen yıl boltı ‘it has been countless myriads of years’ (since we departed from you) Ml 10, 4-5: Bud. PP 1, 5 (özlüg) a.o.o., nearly always for ‘an indefinitely large number’: Civ. the irrevocable sale of a property is often described as mig jril tümen künke tegl ‘for a thousand years and ten thousand days’ USp. 13, 10 etc. (the phr., which also occurs in vııı Šu. E 9, is prob. taken from Chinese): Xak. xı tümen al-katir ‘much, many’ of anything; one says tümen törlüg sö:zle:di: ‘he talked volubly on every kind of subject’: tümen mil) alf alf fVl-adad ‘a million’; one says tümen mig yarma:k ‘a million dirhams' (sic) Kaš. I 402; tüme:n (sic) čeček ‘all kinds (anzva) of flowers’ I 233, 26; (scorpions, flies, and snakes) dük mig kayu tümenler ‘in innumerable quantities’ III 367, 10: KB tümen ■‘an indefinitely large number’ is common, e.g. tümen mig törüttüg bu sansız tirig ‘Thou hast created these innumerable living beings’ 2i; o.o. 2, 22, 84, 159, 172, etc.: xııı (?) At. (this world looks nice from the outside, but within it are) tümen ne-xwušl ‘innumerable \508\ unpleasantnesses’ 218: Čağ. xv ff. tümen an expression for 'a large number’ (čokluk); also on biŋ mtqdart 'Utman akčası 'a sum of ten thousand Osmanh small silver coins’ Vel. 220 (quotn.); tümen ‘j 0,000’; and the Mongols call an amir with an army of 10,000 mir-i tümen; and the people of Persia call ‘10,000 dinars' yak tûnıen San. i8sr. 14: Xwar. xıv tümen in both senses Qutb 190: Kom. xıv ‘10,000’ tümen CCG; Gr.: Kip. xıv tümen al-badra ‘a sum of 10,000 dirhams' Id. 40; dümen ' 10,000’; also called tümen do. 50: Osm. xiv-xvi tümen in both senses, fairly common TTS I 705; II gıı; III 692.
508

D tamın- (d-) (drip, pour) Hap. leg.; Refl. f. of tam- (drip); irregular since tam- is Intrans. Xak. xı ol ö:ziŋe: ya:ğ tamındı: ‘he set himself to drip (bi-taqtir) the oil for himself’ Kaš. II 149 (tamınuır, taminma:k).

D timen- (prepare) Hap. leg.; Refl. f. of time:-; ‘to prepare oneself’. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. etiniŋ timeniŋ ‘prepare yourselves (Herid.)’ Iliien-ts. 230.

D tamındı: (d-) Hap. leg.; Uev. N./A. fr. tamin- (drip, pour). Xak. xı tamındı: su:v qateratu'l-me' ‘dripping water’ Kaš. I 450.

D tuma:nlığ (d-) (foggy, misty) P.N./A. fr. tuma:n; ‘’. S.i.m.m.l.g.; in NW Kk.; SW Az., Tkm. dumanlı. Üyğ. vııı ff. Man. tumanlığ yekler ‘the demons of fog’ MII11,10: (Xak.) xıv Muh.( ?) yaivm mugim ‘a foggy day’ tu:ma:nlu:ğ (mis-spelt tu:ma:ğlu:ğ) kü:n Rif. 185 (only).

DF tümenlig (tens of thousands) P.N./A. fr. tümen; ‘numbered in tens of thousands’; n.o.a.b. Türkü vııı ff. Man. miglig tümenlig kuvrağ ‘a congregation of thousands and tens of thousands’ TT II 8. 57: Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. tümenlig yekler M II 11, 10.

?D tamar/tamir (d-) (vein, artery) ‘vein, artery’ (the two are not distinguished in the texts quoted below). The original form seems to have been tamir with tamar as the Oğuz form, and this makes it improb., although still poss., that it is the Aor. of tam- (drip) used as a N., since that should have been tamar everywhere. Tamur was in any event a Sec. f. due to labial attraction. S.i.a.m.l.g. w. some extended meanings; in SW Az., Osm. Tkm. damar, elsewhere tamir, or occasionally tamur. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A (the arrow) öz tamariga (? , MS. tmnrja) tegdi 'reached his own vein’ Man.-uig. Frag. 401, 8: Bud. siŋiri tamın ‘his muscles (sinews) and veins’ U III 35, 20; TM IV 254, 101; iki kata tamirim tokıp ‘my pulse beats twice’ (but cannot beat a third time and comes to rest) U III 37, 35-6: Civ. suv tamın kunsar ‘if the veins of water dry up’ he vegetation dries up) TT I 55 — kimniŋ narı yoğun bolsar kanağı yeŋil ‘if a \\\ man’s arteries thicken it is easy to bleed him’ do. VII 42, 3; su:v ö:l ö:tüš (?) a:lta:čı ta:marla:ri ‘the internal vessels which receive the passage of water and moisture’ do. VIII 1.1: Xak. xı tamur (sic) ‘a vein (al-'irq) in the body’; the Oğuz sav tamar with -a- because they always seek lightness (al-xiffa) and -a- is the lightest of the vowels, so they have recourse to it Kaš. I 362; III 201 (berge:len-): Kli otačı terildi tamur kördiler ‘the physicians assembled and felt his pulse’ 1057; tamurın tešer ‘he pierces his vein’ (and sucks his blood) 4099: xııı (?) Tef. tamar ‘vein’ 283 :xiv Muh. al-'irq tamar Mel. 45, 14; Rif. 139: Čağ. xv ff. tamur tamar... rag ma’nesina ‘vein’ Vel. 174 (quotn.); tamur (spelt) rag wa riša-i diraxt ‘vein; the roots of a tree’ San. 161 v. 17 (quotn.): Oğuz xı tamar see Xak.: Xwar. xııı tamir ‘vein’ Ali 35: xıv tamar Qutb 169: Kom. xıv ‘vein’ tamar CCI, CCG; Gr.: Kip. xııı al-'irq tama:r Hou. 21, 18: xıv tamar al-'irq wa'!-cins muštarak both ‘vein’ and ‘race, kind’ Id. 66; al-'irq famar Btd. 3, 13; al-cins (kök and) tamar do. 5, e:xv al-'irq tamar Kav. 61, 9; Tuh. 24b. 8; cadr (for cadŋ ‘root, origin’ (amnr (in margin tamar) do. 11 b. 1 r.

temir (d-) ‘iron’. S.i.a.m.l.g., usually as temir; in NE Tuv.; SW Ax., Osm., Tkm. demir; a l.-w. in Mong., Pe., and other foreign languages see Doerfer II 1012, III 1190-1. Türkü vııı temir kapığ ‘the Iron Gate’, a pass on the road between Samarkand and Balkh mentioned several times in I, II, T., Ix.: Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A MI 8, 11-12 (ol): Bud. temir talğuk ‘an iron nail’ U III 47, 9; o.o. PP 31, 5 ; 33, 2 (1 ač- (open)); İ T IV 12, 42; V 10, 93: Civ. in the calendar text TT VII 17, 17 temir is used to translate (Chinese) ‘metal’ in the list of the five elements; Temür is a common element in P.N.s in USp.: Xak. xı temür al-hadid ‘iron’ Kaš. I 3el(prov.); o.o. / 42 (1 ark); 187 (egeš-); 519 (tupul-); II 21 (čök-); III 40 (yultuz): xııı (?) Tef. temür ‘iron; iron fetters’ 297: xıv Muh. al-hadid demür Mel. 11, 2; 61, 8; 75, 8; temür Rif. 84, 160, 178; a.o. 79, 8; 183 (kazğu:k); Rbg. temür ‘iron (nail)’ R III 1135: Čağ. xv ff. temür demür... ehan ma’nesina ‘iron’ Vel. 196; temür (spelt) ehan, also a P.N. San. 200V. 10 (followed by several phr.): Xwar. xııı (?) temür (? demüŋ cida ’an iron lance’ (Mong. l.-w.) Oğ. 99; a.o.o.: xıv temür/tömür Qutb 175-6; Nahc. 11, 7: Kom. xıv ‘iron’ temir: CCI, CCG; Gr. 240 (quotn.): Kip. xııı al-hadid temür Hou. 23, 19; both temür and demür appear as a component in P.N.s listed in do. 29; al-hadid temir (sic) also called demür do. 31, 13: xıv temir al-hadid also pronounced with d- Id. 40 (and 3 phr.); demür al-hadid, also pronounced with t-do. 50; al-hadid temür Bul. 4, 12; a.o. in phr. 2, 12: xv al-hadid temir Kav. 55, 3; 58, 7; Tuh. 12b. 12 (and in several phr.): Osm. xıv ff. demir (but in xiv-xvi normally demüŋ ‘iron’; c.i.a.p. TTS I 191; II 276-7; III 178 ; IV 203.
509

tümrüg (d-) ‘tambourine’ or the like; n.o.a.b.; cf. küvrlig. Oğuz xı tümrüg al-daff ‘tambourine’ Kaš. I 478: xıv Muh. (among the royal instruments) al-tabl ‘drum’ dü:mrüg Mel. 51, 4; tü:mrli:g (mis-spelt) Rif. 146; al-daff dümri: 63, 2; tUmri: 161: Kip. xııı (in a list of craftsmen and the like and their instruments) al-mudiff ‘tambourine player’ <tüm-rlitči; al-daff> tümrü: Hou. 24, io (this must have been the original text): xıv dümrü: al-dajf Id. 50: Osm. xiv-xvııı dümrü (sic, dumru in text) ‘tambourine’ in three xıv and one or two later texts TTS I 228; II 325; IV 246.

VUD tomrum Hap. leg.; N.S.A. fr. 2 tomur-. Xak. xı tomrum yığa:č xašab maqtu ka-’aleti'1-askef ‘a shaped piece of wood like a shoe-maker’s last’ (and the like) Kaš. I 485.

VU ?D 1 tomur- (bleed) (of the nose, etc.) ‘to bleed’; n.o.a.b. This meaning would be very appropriate for a Caus. f. of tam- (drip), and it is tempting to regard this as a Sec. f. of *tamur-, particularly since the word is occasionally so vocalized in Kaš., but there is no doubt that the first vowel was rounded, and a sound change -a->-o- is unlikely at this period even before -m-. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. kan tomurmakka em ‘a remedy for nose bleeding’ H I 126, 129 (specifically the nose, in both cases the remedy is inserted in it); a.o. do. 181 (bertin-): Xak. xı er burnt: to-murdi: ‘the man’s nose bled’ (ra'afa) Kaš. II 85 (spelt tamurdi, followed by 2 tomur-); bu: oğul ol burnı: tomurğa:n (spelt tamurğa:n) ‘this boy’s nose is constantly bleeding’ I 518; same phr., but speltyonıurğa:n, similar translation I 524, 16.

VU?D 2 tomur- (cut in a rounded shape) prima facie Caus. f. of VU *tom-; ‘to cut in a rounded shape’. Hap. leg. (but see tomrum, tomruš-) unless it survives in NE Tel. tomir- *to cut through (a log)’ R III 1238. The first vowel is uncertain; SW Osm. tomruk ‘a bud; a boulder; a lump of wood’ seems to be a Pass. Dev. N./A. fr. it, and this, taken with the Tel. V. would point to -0-, but in Osm. ‘the rounded beak (of a bird)’ is pronounced tomšuk, whereas in all other languages, including Tkm., it is pronounced tumšuk, and this looks like a parallel Dev. N. fr. *tumıš-, Recip. f. of *tum-. Xak. xı (following 1 tomur-) and one says er yığa:č tomurdı: (kasra as well as damma on mim) ‘the man cut a piece of wood in a rounded shape (qata'a... ntudatvwara (n)) like the base of a column’ Kaš. II 85 (tomurur (te’ unvocalized), tomurma:k).

2 tomur-, Xak. xı ol meniŋ birle: yığa:č tomrušdi: ‘he competed with me in cutting a piece of wood in a rounded shape like a tray with a foot-stand’ (k’al-xiwen) Kaš. II 213 (tomrušuır, tomrušma:k).

D temirči: (d-) N.Ag. fr. temir; ‘blacksmith’. S.i.m.m.l.; in SW Az., Tkm. demlrči; Osm. demirci. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. (my slave named [gap]) temirčl ‘a blacksmith’ USp. 73, 2: Xak. xı Kaš. III 268 (tokı:-): KB (in a list of craftsmen) temürčl 4458: xıv Muh. al-haddad ‘blacksmith’ demürčl Mel. 11, 12; 57, 5; Rif. 85; temürčl (unvocalized) 155: Kom. xıv ‘blacksmith’ temirčl CCI; Gr.: Kip. xııı al-hadded temirči: Hou. 23, 19; 50, 18.

D temregü (d-) Dev. N. fr. *temre:- Den. V. fr. temir; ‘a skin disease in which the skin is covered with dry scabs’; herpes, tetter, and the like; presumably so called because the skin looks like rusty iron. Survives either directly or in cognate forms in NE Khak. temire: NC Kır., Kzx. temiretki; SC Uzb. temlratki; NVV Kaz. tlmreü; Kk. teml-retki/temirew; Kumyk, Nog. temlrev; SW Az. demrov; Osm. temregi; Tkm. demrev. Xak. xı temregü: al-quwabe’ ‘tetter’ Kaš. I 491: Kip. xıv demregü: al-quwabe' Id. 50: xv ditto temrew (in margin in second hand temregŋ Tuh. 28b. 13.

D temürge:n (d-) Den. N. fr. temir; recorded by Red. only in SW Osm. as temren which is not a genuine Osm. form. See 1 bašak. Oğuz xı temürge:n našlu'l-sahm ‘arrow-head’ Kaš. I 522: (xiv Muh. (?) al-nušüli ‘a maker of arrow-heads’ demrenčl Rif. 157 only): Kip. xııı al-sinen ‘spear-head’ temre:n Hou. 13, 15: xıv Tkm. demren al-našl; (Kıp. bašak) td. 50: Osm. xvı demren Vel. 128 (1 bašak).

D tamırlığ (d-) (veiny) Hap. leg. (?); P.N./A. fr. tamir (vein, artery). Xak. xı tamırlığ et ‘meat which is full of veins (veiny) and sinews’ ('uriiq wa a'šeb) Kaš. I 495.

D temirlig (d-) P.N./A. fr. temir; ‘made of iron’ and the like. N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. U II 25, 26 (ört); TM IV 253, 65-6 (tiken): Xak. xı (after temürlük) and with -g šehibuhu, i.e. temürlüg ‘owning iron’ Kaš. I 506.

D temürlük (d-) Hap. leg.?; A.N. (Conc. N.) fr. temir. Xak. xı temürlük ‘a place at which iron-stone is melted and iron is refined from it’ Kaš. I 506.

VUF tumsa: Hap. leg.; a l.-w. presumably Iranian. Arğu: xı tumsa: al-tninbar ‘a pulpit’; ğayr ašliya ‘not originally Turkish’ Kaš. I423-

?D tumšuk (beak (bird)) ‘a bird’s beak’, perhaps with the implication of its being a curved beak; if so perhaps a Pass. Dev. N. fr. *tumıš-, see 2 tomur-, S.i.a.m.l.g.; a l.-w. in Pe., see Doerfer II 984. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (vacir tumšukluğ ‘with a vajra for a nose’ U II, 60 2 (ŋ); (birds seize their entrails, lungs, and \510\ livers) tumšıklarında ‘in their beaks’ U III 79, 4: Xak. xı tumšuk al-minqer li'l-fayr ‘a bird’s beak’ Kaš. I 469: KB 77 (čomğuk): xıv Muh. al-minqer tumšık Mel. 73, 8 (mis-vocalized tamšık); Rif. 17e: Čağ. xv ff. tumšuğ/tumšuk (1) minqar-i Juyür; (2) metaph. ‘a nose’; (3) metaph. ‘the spur of a mountain’ San. iSsr. 23 (quotns.): Xwar. xıv tumšuk ‘a bird’s beak’ Nohc. 43, 1 ; 338, 13: Kip. xııı al-minqar dumšak (sic}) Hou. 10, 15: xv minqar (burun; in margin in SW (?) hand) tumšuk Tuh. 33b. 8.
510

D tamıš- (d-) Hap. leg.; Co-op. f. of tam- (drip). Xak. xı su:v tamıšdı: ‘the water dripped’ (taqatarat) from the ice, etc. Kaš. II 110 (tamıšu:r, tamıšma:k).

D tamız- (d-; tamuz-) (drip) Caus. f. of tam- (drip); cf. 2 tamtur-, 1 tarrnt-. Survives in one or two NE and NW languages. Not to be confused w. the tamız- which is the modem f. of tamid-, q.v. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. karağu sıčğannıg ötin tamizsar ‘if one drips the gall of a black mouse into it’ H I 56-7; üč kata burunka tamızğu ol ‘one must drop it three times into the nose’ do. 127; a.o. H II 12, 8e: Xak. xı ol su:v tamuzdi: ‘he dripped (qattara) the water’ (etc.) Kaš. II 86 (tamuzur, tamuzma:k); a.o. II 164, 20: KB kılıč kan tamuzsa ‘if the sword drips blood’ 2715: (Kip. xv in a list of ‘very unusual’ Caus. f.s, the Caus. f. of ttaqafa ‘to drip’ is given as tamzir- Kav. 69, 15; cf. emüz-).

D tarmzim (d-) (drop (water)) N.S.A. fr. tamız- ‘a single drop’ (of water, etc.). N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (it is possible to count) bir bir tamizim sanın ‘the number of individual drops’ (in a great ocean) USp. 89, 12: Kip. xıv tamzum, (sic) al-qatra ‘a drop’ Id. 66.

1 ta:n (breeze) ‘a cool breeze’. Survives in NE Kač., Koib., Sag. R III 822, and Khak. Xak.xita:n ‘a cold wind’ (al-rihııl-berid) which blows at dawn and sunset Kaš. III 157: KB (your mouth is like a cave) sözüg čıksa andın sahar tanı teg ‘if words proceed out of it (they are as cool) as a dawn wind’ 2684.

F 2 tan (body) ‘body’. An Iranian l.-w., cf. Persian tan, which was borrowed at an unusually early date. S.i.s.m.l. Türkü vııı ff. IrkB 3 (tü:): Xak. xı Kaš. II 307 (kašıt-): xııı (?) At. ka-mıığ tagda tan turup ‘every morning the body stands up’ (bows to the tongue and does worship) 147-8; Tef. tan ‘body, individual, self’ 297 (ten): xıv Muh. al-cutta 'body' tan Mel. 45, 12; Rif. 138: Xwar. xıv ten/ten 'body' Qutb 175-7: Kom. xıv ‘body; flesh’ <,as opposed to ‘spirit’) tan; common CCG; Or. 240 W»otns.): Kip. xıv tan alcism ‘body’ İri. 4. \\\

daŋ (ding dong, dingdong) Hap. leg.?; onomatopoeic. Xak. xı daŋ doŋ etti: ne:g ahassa'1-šay' 'the thing made a low sound’; like the phr. taŋ toŋ etti: šatvtvata ‘it made a noise’ Kaš. III 357.

1 taŋ (d-) (dawn) (dawn, day) 'dawn’; s.i.a.m.l.g.; in NE Tuv.; SW Az. daŋ, Osm. daŋ/taŋ. Tkm. daŋ. Cf. erte:. Türkü vııı T 35 (üntür-): vııı ff. taŋ taŋlardi: (? error for, or misreading of, taŋla:di:) ‘the dawn broke’ IrkB 2e: Man. kaltı yeme ta[ŋ attı] ‘and as dawn [broke]’ TT II 8, 61: Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. the text in M II 9 is a hymn to the (Sogdian Manichaean) god Vatu ‘dawn’, translated taŋ teŋri: Bud. taŋ taŋlayur erken PP 31, 7; taŋda sayu ‘every morning’ USp. 60 la. 15 (erte:); 104, 2; o.o. Hüen-ts. 1966 (ağtur-): Civ. taŋda sayu HIS3, 163 ; ač karında toguz öti uč taŋ birle ičser ‘if he drinks pig’s gall on an empty stomach on three (consecutive) mornings’ (sic?, an unusual idiom) do. 175; o.o. TT VII 1, 2431 (erte:); 35, 8 etc.: Xak. xı taŋ al-šubh ‘the dawn’ (verse); one says taŋ attı: tala'a’l-facr ‘dawn broke’ Kaš. III 355: KB taŋ ‘dawn’ is common 2536, 3612, 3954, etc.: xııı (?) At. 147 (2 tan); Tef. ditto 284: xıv Muh. al-šubh ta:ŋla Mel. 80, 1; ta:n Rif. 184: Čağ. xv ft’, taŋ šabeh Vel. 178 (quotn.); taŋla erte do.; taŋ šubh San. i64r. 22 (quotn.): Kip. xııı (?) Oğ. 31-2 (erte:) a.o.o.: xıv taŋ ‘dawn’ Qutb 170; MN 40, etc.: Kom. xıv ‘morning’ taŋ erte; tomorrow’taŋda CCI, CCG; Gr. 234: Kip. xııı waqtu'l-sahar tayn (sic) Hou. 28, 13; (among the P.N.s) Tankuš (vocalized Tonkuš) ‘the bird of dawn’ do. 30, e: xıv taŋ (‘with -ŋ’) al-šubh; taŋla: tvaqtu’l-šubh; you say taŋla: keldim ‘I came at dawn’, and ‘I shall come at dawn’ taŋla: kelgemen Id. 65; ğade ‘tomorrow’ taŋda: Bul. 13, 6; al-šubh (d) tan (sic) do. 13, 14: xv ditto tan Kav. 36, 13; Tuh. 21b. i3;ğade tanda do. 36, 10; tan 26b. 7; taŋ šabeh do. 72b. 10; a.o.o.: Osm. xıv ff. taŋ ‘dawn’; c.i.a.p. TTS I 672; II 874; 77/664; IV 733.

2 taŋ (? ta:ŋ) (wonder, surprise) ‘wonder, surprise’, and the like; s.i.a.m.l.g. except NE, esp. in the phr. taŋ kalmak 'to be astonished’; in SW only Tkm. ta:ŋ. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. ne taŋ savlar ‘what extraordinary statements’ M I 35, 10; 36, 13 (a damaged text, the word is clear enough, but in 36, 13 at the end of a line and possibly only an extended scription of ne teŋ ‘what kind of?’): Bud. körkle taŋ arığ kızlar ‘beautiful, wonderful, pure maidens’ PP 42, 8; taŋ körtle seviglig közin ‘her wonderful, beautiful, lovely eye’ TTX 550; o.o.; Hüen-ts. 1895 (tavra:k); Suv. 118, 6-7 (tati^): Xak. xı taŋ ne:g al-šayu’l-'actb ‘something wonderful, marvellous’; hence one says ta:i; kördüm ‘I saw something wonderful’ Kaš III 355; a.o. I 62, 6; KB tagim bu meniŋ ui<s is what surprises me’ 786; bu taŋ taŋsuk išler ‘these wonderful marvellous deeds’ 794: xııı (?) Tef. taŋ 'acib 284: Čağ. xv ff. taŋ at) ta'accub rna'nimna ‘surprise’ Vel. 177 (juotn.); taŋ ta'accub San. 1641-, 24 (quotn.): T^wnr, xıv taŋ ‘wonder, wonderful’ Qutb 17vt. Kom. XIV \511\ ‘wonder, miracle’ tag CCG; Gr.: Kip. xıv tag (‘with -o’) al-'acab ‘wonder’ İd. 65: Osm. xıv ff. tag (in xv occasionally dag) ‘wonder, wonderful’; common till xvi, sporadic till xvııı TTS I 175; II 256; III 166; IV 188.
511

VU 3 taŋ (ding dong) onomatopoeic in the phr. taŋ toŋ (ding dong); pec. to Kaš. ? The vowel in the main entry is c/amma, but see dag. Xak. xı taŋ (or fo???) toŋ etti ‘the heavy thing made a noise (tašaıvıvata) when it fell on a solid ohject’ Kaš. III 356; a.o. III 357 (dag).

VU 4 taŋ (? teŋ) (tell) Hap. leg.; the vowel is fatha, but this word comes after 1 and 2 toŋ where damma or kasra might be expected; perhaps a l.-w. Xak. xı taŋ ‘any building (bind’) which once existed, of which the superstructure (MS. 'ametuhu, ? read 'imeratuhu) has disappeared and the foundations (ašluhu) remain as a high mound (tall)’; it is the foundations of any ancient town (MS. qfihandar, read quhandiz) and the like Kaš. III 356.

?F 5 taŋ (sieve) Hap. leg.; almost certainly a l.-w.; ‘sieve’ is normally 61gek. Arğu: xı taŋ bi'l--išba ‘with a back vowel’, al-munxul ‘a sieve’ Kaš. III 355.

VU?F 6 taŋ (volume measure) occurs several times in commercial documents in Uyğ. vııı fF. Civ. as a measure of capacity for seed cotton; it must have been a fairly large measure since in USp: 2 the rent of a piece of ground for growing cotton was ‘ten taŋ kebez’, and USp. 70, 6 (bütgür-) relates to a transaction involving borrowing four taŋ kebez in the spring and returning seven in the autumn. Perhaps to be connected with Pe. tang ‘a donkey load’, but this word also means ‘half a load’, and in this sense looks like a l.-w. fr. 1 teŋ, q.v. It is’ however, unlikely that 1 teŋ should be read in these Uyğ. passages.

1 teŋ (d,-) (equal, equivalent, level) basically ‘equal’ (to something else), hence ‘equivalent’ (to something else) and, of the two pans on a pair of scales ‘level’ (equal to one another). S.i.a.m.l.g.; in NE Tuv.; SW Osm., Tkm. deŋ. A l.-w. in various foreign languages including Pe. (see Doerfer II 941) where in the forms tang/dang it acquired the special meaning of ‘half a load’ on an animal’s back (i.e. one equal to the other half), hence more generally ‘a load, or package’. With these forms and meanings these Pe. words were reborrowed by some modern Turkish languages, e.g. Rep’ Turkish denk. While there is no reasonable doubt that the Chinese word ting was a l.-w. in some early languages, see 2 teg, the theory that it was also the origin of this word (see Doerfer, loc. cit.) is untenable since the meanings are quite different. Türkü vııı ff.. Yen. yağfıka:] tegmi:š sü teči: yeti: bin oğlan erti: ‘the (size-of the) army which attacked the enemy was equal to seven thousand young men’ Mai. 26, 8.; bodu:n tegln bilür erti ‘he knew the value (?) of the people’ do..32, 3 (both readings very dubious): Uyğ. vııı ff.. Man..-A (the fourth thought is unceasing warfare with the passions. If you ask why?) nizvamlarag etözke teg teg tatağ tatağ üčün ınča küčlüg bolurlar ‘your passions become so strong because taste is equivalent to the body (?)’ M III 12, 17 (ii) (in Buddhists terminology ‘taste’ is the fourth of the six vifayas, the point seems to be that it is as strong as the body and so may overpower it): Bud. bodisatvlamig kögülı birle teg kögülüg bulmakı erür ‘it is acquiring a mind equal to the minds of the Bodhisattvas’ U II 48, 12-13; (*f when engaged in trading I have cheated) tegin tarazukin ‘with a pair of scales’ (measures of length and volume and so on) U II 77, 25; 86, 42; TT IV 10, 4; Suv. 135, 8; (for a ruleŋ süli ašlı k^rtgünčli üčegü teg kergek ‘the army, the food supply and faith (or confidence?) are all three equally necessary’ TT V 26, 105-6; (all people in the world) bir ikintike tušın tegin körüp ‘seeing that they are equal (Hend.) to one another’ VI 307-8: Civ. teg ülüšlüg ‘in equal shares’ USp. 11, 5; 29, 9; bu borluk teginče iki borluk ‘two vineyards each equal to this vineyard’ do. 13, 14; o.o. do. 28, 6 (üleš-); 98, 17 (ülüš), etc.: Xak. xı tegal-'idl tva’l-qirn ‘equal, equivalent’; hence one says teg tuš al-'adl wa^tl-qarin ‘an equal, companion’: teg intkönu’l-šay' tua maw<Ji'uhu via fursatuhu ‘the possibility, proper place, and proper turn of something’ (prov., ‘if you erect a rtüll’ tegs izde: fi gayr mavıdıihi tea imkenihi *in an unsuitable place and conditions’) Kaš: IH 355! küči: tegi: tokıštı: haraba qadr tdqatihi ‘he fought as hard as he could’ II 103, 2e: KB teg is common, e.g. (if I bequeath gold and silver to you do not take them to be) bu sözke teg-e ‘as valuable as this advice’ 188; yiparli biligli tegi bir yagi ‘perfume and knowledge are equally valuable and of the same kind’ 311; (there is no one who is) saga tuš teg-e ‘Thine equal (Hend.)’ 7; teg tuš 4181; o.o. 186 (altın), 215,413, 569, etc.: xııı (?) At. törütmište yok bil aga tuš teg-e ‘He has no equal in all creation’ 24; a.o. 98 (tege:-); Tef. teg tuš 298: xıv Muh. (?) qadru’l-qama ‘the size of a man’s stature’ teg Rif. 190 (only): Čağ. xv ff. teg beraber ‘equal, level’, etc. Vel. 197 (quotns.); teg barabar tea musetvi ‘equal’ San. 202r. 23 (quotns.); a.o. 285V. 21 (2 kuŋ: Xwar. xııı teg ‘like, equal’ 'Alt 48: xıv teg/teg ditto Qutb 175-7; MN6, etc.; a.o. Qutb 187 (1 tu:š): Kom. xıv ‘equal’ teg CCG; Gr.: Kip. xv šinf wa'l-naztr via’l-mitl ‘sort, equal, likeness’ teg Tuh. 22a. 13; mitl teg 35a. 11; 'alematu'1-tašbîh ‘an indicator of comparison’ (inter alia) teg 89a. 12: Osm. xıv ff. deg (and once xıv teg tuš) ‘equal’ and the like; fairly common; mistranscribed denk TTS I 193; II 279; III 179; /F206.

F 2 teŋ (kind, sort) a word which seems to mean ‘kind, sort’ occurs in several early texts. It is plausibly suggested in TT VI, p. 90, s.v. teŋ, that in these passage; it is a l.-w. fr. the synonymous Chinese word ting (Giles-10,877). The \512\ following passages seem the dearest cases of this word, but there are prob. others where it has been mistaken for 2 tag and thus transcribed. Türkü vııı ff. Man. TT II 8, 58 (oyun): Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. teŋ adınčığ erteni ylrıčü ‘various kinds of jewels and pearls’ PP 34, 1-2; o.o. of teŋ adınčığ do. 71, 5; Kuan. 149.
512

E 3 teŋ (marsh. lake) a word so transcribed and translated 'marsh (?)’ (Brockelmann), ‘lake’ (Atalay) has been read in a verse in Kaš. I 528, 9-10; it is not vocalized; it is very unlikely that a word with this meaning should be a Hap. leg. Kaš.’s translation of the verse is ‘it describes wild fowling and says “when the goose (should be "duck”) saw me in that pool (al-ğudar) with a blunt arrow, this bird (the kašğalak) dived into the water” It will be noticed that the last word of the first line (ata:r in the MS.) is not translated. The likeliest explanation is that al-ğudar is a scribal error for al-ğade and that the verse read tagda: bile: körse: meni: ördek öte:r kalva: körüp kašğalakı suvka: bata:r ‘the duck seeing me at dawn quacks; the kašğalak seeing (my) blunt arrow dives into the water’.

tı:n (d-) (breath, rest, breathe, to rest, spirit, life) Kaš. has two main entries tin ‘breath’ andti:n ‘rest’, but it is unlikely that the distinction in length is semantically valid since elsewhere ‘breath’ is consistently spelt ti:n (note also that there are two main entries for ‘bridle’, tin and ti:n). Indeed, it is likely that the same word was used for ‘breath’ and ‘rest’ (i.e. stopping to take breath). It is significant that this is one of the rare cases of a homophonous N. and V. and that the V. is translated both ‘to breathe’ and ‘to rest’. The two words have therefore been treated as identical. Tin ‘breath’, sometimes by extension ‘spirit, life’, survives in all NE languages; NC Kır. (also dim); NW Kaz., Kk. NE Tel. (7? 777 1342), Khak. also have a word tim ‘silent’ which seems to be a Sec. f. Türkü vııı ff. Man. tin turn teŋri ‘the God of the Zephyr’ (?) Chuas. 34, etc. (see 1 tura: (zephyr ~ wind, light, water, and fire; breeze)): Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. tin tura teŋri M I 21, 1: Bud. PP 38, 4 (1 ağu:); U III 43, 31 (buz-): Civ. tin alu umasar ‘if he cannot draw breath’ HI 141; a.o. do, 60, etc. (buzğak); tını uzun ‘his life is long’ TT VII 29, 17: Xak. xı tın al-nlh wa'l-nafas ‘breath, soul (?)’; hence one says anıg ti:ni: (sic) kesildi: ‘the man’s breath was cut off’ Kaš. I 339; tı:n kiši: ‘a man who has retired (al-mucimm) and does not engage in work’; also used of any animal when it rests for some days and is released from work (ida istareha ayyr......... ' wa ačanıma) Kaš. III 138; o.o. I............ 176 (öčür-); 192 (öčük-); 248 ...........nd three o.o.; all ‘breath’ and.............n: KB tın tokığlı ‘drawing ............esgil axir tınım ‘cut off my -t’ 394; a.o. 773: Xwar. xıv .............192: Kom. xıv ‘spirit, soul’ ..........nmon); ‘a fallow field’ tin .............tim (sic) bol- CCG;............ ^rip. xıv tın al-rüfı Id. \\\ 40: din al-nafas; one says dinin alıštı: ‘he breathed’ (tanajjasa) that is alıštı: ‘he received, or took’, fr. aldı:, with -iš- for reciprocity (al-mušeraka), his breath do. 50: XV tiafas tin Tuh. 36a. 8.

VU tıŋ (hear, listen, sound?) Hap. leg.; meaning doubtful, ft has been suggested that this is the basis of tiŋla:- but this is very dubious. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. (the clatter of the ten-fold kaš (? ‘jade') game is heard...; if you break off (?) the game, your property has gone as garlic goes) kaš tıŋı teg edgüg basılı (? read bezdŋ ‘your good things have been shaken (?) like the sound (?) of the kaš' TT I 97-8.

tı:n (halter, reins, bridle) the exact meaning is doubtful; the likeliest is ‘halter’, or ‘leading-rein’, but ‘bridle’ and ‘rein’ cannot be excluded. Survives in NE several dialects (R III 1360), Khak., and Tuv. (din). Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (then the prince) atın tinin tartap (sic) ‘reining in his horse’ USp. 97, 3; a.o. do. 20 (ke:rü): Xak. xı tin al-miqwad ‘halter’; hence one says tin tizgin miqtvad wa 'inan ‘halter and rein’ Kaš. I 339; ti:n al-'inen III 138.

VU tıŋ (erect, stick, insert, sew, ткнуть) Hap. leg.; exactly synonymous with tık (erect, stick, insert, sew, ткнуть). Xak. xı one says er tıŋ turdı: intašaba’l--racul qd'ima (n) 'the man stood upright’ Kaš. HI 356.

to:n (d-) (garment, clothing) (don something on) ‘garment, clothing’. S.i.a.m.l.g., in most modern languages for ‘outer garment, overcoat’; in Suv. Az., Osm. don; Tkm. do:n. It has been usual for some years to describe this as a l.-w. fr. Saka (Hotan) tauna ‘clothing’, but it is unlikely that the Turks would have had no native word for ‘clothing’, and there are difficulties about the initial sound; the resemblance is therefore prob. due to coincidence. Türkü vııı (tonsiz, q.v.): vııı ff. Man. ton ‘clothing’ (i.e. everything that a man is wearing) M I 5, 13; 7, n-14: Uyğ. vııı ff. tonnug biti ‘a body louse’ (lit., clothing louse) M 7 8, 14: Bud. ton ‘clothing’ common U II >5» 13; IH 38, 17; PP 76, 1; Sanskrit vastrfi ‘clothing’ ton TT VIII D. 11; bara ditto ton kedim (khetim) do. 38: Civ. ton 'clothing’ common TT I 149; VII 26, 10; 38, ıo (bıč-), etc.; VIII 1.20-, USp. passim: Xak. xı to:n al-tawb ‘clothing’ Kaš. III 137; over 100 o.o.: KB 84 (tul); 474 (2 at (horse)): xııı (?) At. könllîk tomn ked... kedim ton talusı könilik tom ‘put on the clothing of uprightness... the clothing of uprightness is the choicest of (all) clothing (Hend.)’ 167-8; Tef. kedlm ton 309: xıv Muh. al-tawb to:n/to:n Mel. 10, 10 — 11; Rif. 83: Cağ. xv ff. ton giyecek... qaftan ma'rtastna ‘wearing apparel, outer robe’ Vel. 224 (quotn.); ton qaba ‘garment’ San. i8ev. 26 (quotn.): Xwar. xııı ton bağı ‘belt’ 'AH 2i: xıv ton 'clothing’ Qutb. 182 MN 62, etc.: Kom. xıv ‘garment’ ton CCI; Gr.: Kip. xııı al-farwa 'a fur garment’ (kürk; also called) to:n, which is a generic term for ‘clothing’ (al-malbus) Hou. 19, 12: xıv ton al-tawb İd. 67: xv al-tnalüfa *cloak’ (?) ton Kav. 63, 17; Tuh. 34a. 13; tawb ton do. 10b. \513\ 13: Osm. xıv (V. don (common in xiv, sporadic later)/ton ‘clothing’; c.i.a.p. TTS I 217; II 314; III 204; IV 236.
513

1 tu:n (first born) ‘first born’. Survives only (?) in NE Alt., Tel. tu:n R III 1439; Khak. tun; Tuv. dun. Xak. xı tu:n oğul bikru l-mar'a 'a woman’s first born’, that is the first child that a woman bears whether it is male or-female; a female is (also) called tu:n ki:z that is ‘the first daughter’; arid a woman’s first husband is called tu:n beg Kaš. III 137: xıv Muh.(}) al-waladu l-awwal tu:n Rif. 144 (A/W. i:le:rü:).

VU 2 tu:n (tranquility, rest) (halter, reins, bridle) Hap. leg.; comes between to:n and 1 tu:n in Kaš. so cannot be a scribal error for ti:n (halter, reins, bridle) although syn. w. it (?). Xak. xı tu:n al-tum'anina ‘tranquility’; hence one says könül tu:n boldr. ‘his mind was at rest’ (tfma’anna) Kaš. III 137.

1 toŋ (d-) (frozen, icy; river Don (icy Tanais)) properly 'frozen hard’, but sometimes, more indefinitely for ‘very cold’ and the like. S.i.a.m.l.g.; in NE Tuv.; SW Tkm. doŋ; Az., Osm. doŋ. Homophonous w. toŋ- Xak. xı ‘anything frozen hard’ (cemid) is called toŋ; hence ‘frozen meat’ is called toŋ et; also anything else Kaš. III 35e: ( xııı (?) Tef. kıš tonluğda (sic) ‘in the winter cold’ 309): Xwar. xııı (?) (there is a high mountain here and on the top of it there is) toŋ (or ?doŋ) taki (or ?dakŋ muz ‘solid ice’ (Hend.) Oğ. 230: Kip. xıv toŋ (‘with -g’) al-calid ‘solid ice’ Id. 65; a.o. do. (toguz).

VU 2 toŋ (solid) ‘solid’ (not hollow); pec. to Xak. and prob. merely 1 toŋ (frozen, icy; river Don (icy Tanais)) used metaph.; al-halfa normally means ‘alfalfa’ or ‘esparto grass’, but also, acc. to Steingass ‘bull-rush’, which is prob. the meaning here. Xak. xı ‘anything which has no internal hollow’ (cawf) is called toŋ; hence al-halfe' is called toŋ kamıš that is ‘solid (mušmat) reed’ Kaš. III 35e: KB a man of exceptional strength of character is called (a powerful archer, resistant, hard and) toŋ yürek ‘stout-hearted' 1949, 2271.

tün (d-) (yesterday, night, north) ‘night’; in some modern languages additionally or alternatively ‘yesterday’. Tüıı ortu'.si*. properly means ‘midnight’, and is often so used, but in the earliest period was also used as a cardinal point ‘north’. S.i.a.m.I.; in NE Tuv. dün ‘night’; dü:n (? crasis of dünen) ‘yesterday’; in SW Az. dünen; Osm. dün; Tkm. düyn all meaning ‘yesterday’. Tünle: ‘at night’, which is more likely to be an abbreviated Ger. of *tünle:- than a crasis of tün birle, occurs from an early period. Cf. 3 keče: (evening, night, murk, yesterday). Türkü vııı yırğaru: tün ortu:si:garu: ‘to the north’ IS 2, II N 2; o.o. I E 27, II E 22 (udi:-), etc.; vııı ff. (at midday he was astray) tün ortu: kant a: negürde: bolğay ‘where and how will he be at midnight?’ IrkB 24: Man. ^ki kün] tün ‘for two days and nights’ TT II 6, 27-8; a.o. M III 19, 9 (i) (1 öčeš-): Uyğ. vııı kün [gap] miš tün terllmiš by day they [scattered ?, and] at' night they came together’ Šu. E 1: \\\\\ vııı IT. Hud. tün sayu ‘every night’ TT V 10, 109; bir kün bir tün ‘one day and one night’ Suv. 140, 22; a.o.o. — Sanskrit dive ca retrau ca ‘by day and night’ tünle yeme: kündüz yeme: TT VIII E.38; o.o. do. 32; U II 28, 5; III 25, 18; kap kara tünle ‘on a very dark night’ TT III, p. 28, note 71, 3: Civ. tünle:... tünnüg künnüg TT VIII 1.14: Xak. xı tün al-Iayla ‘night’; hence one says tü:nle: keldim ‘I came at night’ Kaš. I 339; nearly 20 o.o., occasionally spelt tü:n: KB (God created) kün ay birle tün ‘the sun and moon and night’ 3; tün kün ‘by night and day’ 39; tünün lıam künün 78; tünle sayu ‘every night’ 2314; o.o. 952, etc.: xııı (?) At. (God created) tünüg kündüzüg ‘your night and day’ 13; o.o. 15, 16; Tef. D 119; tün ‘night, dark’ 318: xıv Rbğ. tün uykusın ‘sleep at night’ R III 1548; Muh. al layl dü:n Mel. 80, 3; tü:n Rif. 184; amis ‘yesterday’ dü:n do. do., followed by several phr. containing dü:n/tü:n and dü:nle:/tü:nle:: Čağ. xv ff. tün (‘with -ü-, not -u-’) gece ‘night’ Vel. 224; tün (1) terik ıva muzlim ‘dark’ (quotn.); (2) metaph. šab ‘night’ (quotn.) San. i8ev. 23: Xwar. xııı dünin günin 'Ali 22: xııı (?) tün (or? dün) yagğakka ‘towards the north’ Oğ. 320; tün (? dün) sarıka, opposite to tag (? dag) sanka do. 336-8 seems rather to mean ‘towards the west’: xıv tün, tünle Qutb 190; tün ‘night, yesterday’ MN 3, etc.: Kom. xıv 'night’ tün; 'yesterday’ tüne kün CCI, CCG; Gr.: Kip. xııı amis tün kün Hou. 28, 11; nišfu’l-layl ‘midnight’ tün bučkı: (sic?) do. 17; al-layl tün do. 18; alberiha ‘yesterday’ (or ‘last night’?) tün ke:če: do. 19: xıv tünle: al-layl; tün amis Id. 40; dün al-layl also pronounced tün, also used for naheru l-amis; tün kün tün keče: al-laylatu'l-beriha do. 50; amis tün Bul. 13, 7:xv amis tün kün Kav. 36, 10; al-layl tün/ tünle: do. 13; amis tüne Tuh. 5a. 5; layl (keče and) tün do. 32a. 3: Osm. xıv ff. dün ‘night’, dünle ‘at night’ and dün in various phr. is very common till xvı and occurs sporadically in this sense later; düne gün ‘yesterday’ in xvı TTS I 239; II 337; III 222; IV 257. (Az. Osm. Tkm. (düyn) Tuv dün Az. Osm. Tkm. (düyn) Tuv yesterday ))

?*töŋ See töŋdi: (-di 3rd pers. Past Perf. > bent, flexed, folded), etc.

ta:n- (? d-) (deny, disclaim) ‘to deny; to disclaim (an obligation); to go back on one’s word’; used both with an object in Acc. or Abl. and without. S.i.a.m.l.g.; in SW Az. dan-; tan- in Ar. and Armenian script is described as Osm. in R III 822 but does not appear in any other Osm. authority and may be NW, e.g. Armeno-Kip. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. M II 11, 13, etc. (özüt): Bud. Suv. 134, 11 — 12 etc. (ayığla:-); esrük kiši teg tana muna yoriyurlar ‘they wander about like drunken men denying (their faith) and raving’ TT VI 215: Xak. xı ol alimm ta:ndi: cahada'l-dayn ‘he denied (disclaimed) the debt’ (etc.); also used for any one who denies something Kaš. III 184 (ta:nar, ta:nma:k): xııı (?) Tef. dan- ‘to abjure (one’s \\ faith .46/.); to deny (something Dot.)’ 117; tan- ditto 284; tenmeklik (sic) 'infidelity' (al-hufŋ 298: Čağ. xv ff. tan- inker kardan ‘to deny’ San. 161 v. 21 (quotns.; pointing out that tan- ‘to know’ in Vel. 178-9 is an error for tam:-): Xwar. xıv tan- ‘to break with (someone Abl.)'; to put an end to (a friendship)’ Qutb 170; ol tandı ‘he denied’ (saying ‘I did not kill my uncle’) Nahc. 339, 17; a.o. do. 273, 9: Kom. xıv ‘to disclaim (a debt)’ tan- CCI; Gr.
514

taŋ- (? d-) (wrap, tie up) (tie) ‘to wrap up, tie up tightly’ (with a cord, bandage, etc.). S.i.a.m.l.g.; in SW only (?) Tkm. dag-. Xak. xı ol anıg bašın taŋdı: šadda ra'sahu bi-išeba ’he tied up his head in a turban’; also used of anything which you tie up tightly (šaddadta... šadd qatvŋ with a cord and the like Kaš. III 390 (taŋa:r, taŋma:k): Čağ. xv ff. taŋ (-ip, etc.) sar- ve bağla- ‘to wrap, tie up’ Vel. 176-7 (quotns.); taŋ- pičidan tea bastan ditto San. 162V. 5 (quotns.): Kom. xıv ‘to tie up’ taŋ- CCG; Gr.

VU teŋ- (soar) this V. and its Caus. f.s teŋit-, teŋtür-, teŋür- are all Hap. leg. and have inconsistent, or no, vowel points and dots, but -e- is the likeliest vowel. See also teŋiz-. Xak. xı kuš teŋdi: ‘the bird soared’ (hallaqa); similarly when an arrow is shot high towards the sky and disappears in the air one says ok teŋdi: hallaqa’l-nabl Kaš. III 390 (teŋe:r, teŋme:k; the first letter is everywhere undotted and unvocalized, but the entry comes between the heading T- and taŋ- (? d-) (wrap, tie up) (tie)).

1 tın- (? d-) (breathe, ease, rest, cease) the basic meaning seems to be ‘to breathe’, thence ‘to breathe quietly’ and so ‘to be tranquil or at ease, to come to rest’, thence (e.g. of rain) ‘to cease’. S.i.a.m.l.g. with meanings of this kind, but in some languages rare or non-existent and replaced by der. f.s; in SW only Osm. din-/dig- (sic), in Tkm. dı:n-, Cf. tı:n. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. tınğuluk orunta ‘in a place of rest’ TT III no; tinmatin ‘without resting’ do. IX 75: Bud. turkaru tinmaksiz bodisatv ‘the completely unresting Bodhisattva’ U I 17, 4-5; (my pulse beats twice, and being unable to beat n third time) tinu turur ‘comes to rest’ IJ III 37, 37; yeti kün anta tmtilar ‘they rested there for seven days’ PP 33, 8 ff.: Xak. xı yağmur tındı: 'the rain ceased’ (aqla'a); and one says er uluğ tındı: tanaffasa'l-raculu'l-šude ‘the man breathed a deep sigh’; and one says aruk tındı: ‘the tired man rested’ (istareha) Kaš. II 28 (tina:r, tmma:k; and see 2 tin-); \\ 316, 10 (arukluk) and 5 o.o.: KB učuğlı yorığlı tınığll neče 'all creatures whether they fly, walk, or are at rest’ 23; (when the xeken mounted the throne) ajun tındı ‘the world was at rest’ 93; qalam ma tinar ‘his pen, too, comes to rest’ 294; tillm tınma ‘my tongue, do not be silent’ 381; o.o. in similar meanings 669, 1499, 3835, 4419, 4782, 5728, etc.: xııı (?)Tef. tin- *to rest, be at rest’ 304: Čağ. xv ff. tln- (-ay, etc.) diyle- ve sekin ol- 'to rest, be quiet’ Vel. 197-8 (quotns.); tin- \\\\ eseyiš ua erem pir if tan 'to rest, takr n rest’ Satt. 200V. 20 (quotns.): Xwar. xıv tin-/tig-‘to rest’ Qutb 193; tig- (of tears) 'to ceasc to flow’ Nahc. 369, 14: Kom. xıv ‘to rest’ tın- CCG; Gr.: Kip. xııı al-reha ‘rest, ease’ (opposite to ‘exhaustion’ armak) tınmak Hou. 27, 14; istareha pn- do. 34, 12; sakana mina'l-sukün dadda 'l-haraka ‘to be at rest’, opposite to ‘in motion’ tⁱⁿ’ (also al-reha) do. 37, 18: xıv fig- (‘with -g-’) istareha Id. 65; fin- ditto; in Tkm. dinlen-do. 6e: xv tanaffasa Jin- Tuh. 9a. 10; ta-‘aivwaqa ‘to loiter’ tin- do. 10a. 1 ; sakata ‘to be silent’ (inter alia) tin- do. 20a. 5; 59b. 12: Osm. xıv in a verse dinmek (pdlgmek) is in antithesis to dinmak ‘to speak’ and clearly means ‘to be silent’ TTS I 201; xvııı dlg- (sic) in Rumi, sekit šudan San. 226V. 29.

2 tın- (d-) (speak) ‘to speak’; specifically Oğuz, and perhaps merely an idiomatic use of 1 tin- (breathe) in the sense of ‘to breathe a word’. Survives in SW Az. din- ‘to speak, say’ and Osm. tin- generally used in the Neg. f. tınma- ‘to pay no attention, pretend not to see or hear’. Oğuz xı (after 1 tin-) and the Oğuz when they tell a man to stop talking (nahat... 'ani'l-takallum) say tınma:; this is the opposite (maqhlb) and really means le taskut ‘do not be silent’; the Turks say tin meaning uskut ‘be silent’, and if they say tınma: they mean ‘do not be silent’; the Oğuz are mistaken (axta’at) in this Kaš. II28: xııı (?) Tef. tin- 'to speak, reply’ 304: Kip. (or Tkm.?) xv nataqa 'to speak’ tin- Tuh. 37b. 4; wa natcqa is added in the margin beside tanaffasa tin- do. 9a. 10: Osm. xıv ff. dın-/dınma-, fr. xv onwards usually spelt t*n-/tmma- ‘to speak; to keep silence’; common fr. xıv to xvı TTS I 201; 11 293; III 191; IV 218: (xvi in the entries of 1 tin- in Vel. 197-8 t \\ ‘to speak’ is consistently given as the first translation before dirjle-; this is nn error, the word was not Čağ. in this sense); xvııı tin-... and, in Rumi, suxn guftan wa harf zadan ‘to speak, talk’ San. 200V. 20.

VUD ton- (tun-) (closed, fastened, settle, clarified (liquids)) ‘to be closed, fastened’, and the like; prima facie Refl. f. of to:- (stop), but survives in most NE dialects as tun- R III 1439 in this sense. (NC Kır., Kzx. tun- (of liquids) ‘to settle, become clarified’ can hardly be the same word.) See tončuk-. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. ol kapığ tonar (v.l. tonuŋ ‘that door is closed’ TT VI 234: Civ. ton- 'to be closed’ H II 18, 60: Xak. xı kö:k tondi: ‘the sky was overcast’ (ğemat); and one says kapuğ tondi: ‘the door was fastened’ (insadda); also if a mountain pass is blocked (insaddat) with snow one says art tondi: Kaš. II 27 (tonu:r, also,in the Aor. tona:r, tonma:k; in Oğuz, Kip. it is customary for the Aor. to have -ar/-er in verbs like this): xııı (?) Tef. megizig tondi ‘your face has become sad’ 311 (tun-), 318 (/rtn-): Čağ. xv ff. ton (-di/-eŋ when someone looks closely at something bright and shining or the sun, one says köz tondi (‘his eyes were blinded') Vel. 222 (quotn.); ton- tira wa \\ terih šudan ‘to hccome dark’ Son. i85r. 29 (same quotn.; the lit. meaning was perhaps ( (if the eyes) ‘to be shut').
515

toŋ- (d-) (frozen, icy; river Don (icy Tanais)) 'to be frozen hard’. S.i.a.m.l.g.; doŋ- in NE Tuv.; SW Az., Osm., Tkm. Cf. 1 toŋ. Türkü vırı ff. kögerki: togmi:š ‘his pail was frozen’ IrkB 57: Xak. xı su:v toŋdi: ‘the water (etc.) was frozen hard’ (camada); and one says er toŋdi: hure'1-racul mina'l-bard ide meta ‘the man was frozen to death’ Kaš. III 390 (toŋa:r, toŋma:k): xıv Muh. (?) camada to:ŋ- Rif. 107 (only): Čağ. xv ff. toŋ- (-, -up, -ar) af surda olup dot7-, sovuhdan foy- ‘to be frozen’ Vel. 223 (quotn.); toŋ-/ toŋul- (both spelt) (1) yax bastan ‘to be frozen’; (2) metaph. sard wa dil-sard šudan ‘to be cold, cold-hearted’ San. 185V. 21 (quotns.): Xwar. xıv toŋ- ‘to be frozen’ Qutb 186 (tuŋ-): Kom. xıv (of a person) ‘to be freezing’ toŋ- CCG; Gr.: Kip. xıv toŋ- (‘with -ŋ-) camada Id. 65:xv ditto Tuh. 12a. 9.

tö:n- (d-) (turn, turn back, return, (a)round, turn into) originally ‘to turn back, return’, thence 'to turn round (and round), to turn into (something)’, and the like. Specifically Oğuz, survives as dön- in NW Kk.; SW Az., Osm., dö:n- in Tkm. Oğuz xı ol evige: tö:ndi: ‘he returned (raca'a) to his house’ Kaš. III 184 (tö:ne:r, tö:nme:k): xıv Muh. raca'a dön-Mel. 15, 12; 26, 9; ton- Rif. 93 (yan- 109); laqallaba ‘to turn over, change’ dön- 24, 9; 10e: Kom. xıv ‘to be turned into (something)’ tön- CCG; Gr. 251 (quotn.): Kip. xııı dera rnin i'\e’l-qefa ‘to turn, in the sense of turning the back on’ dön- Hou. 40, e: xıv dön- raca'a Id. 50: xv raca a (kayıt- and) ton- Tuh. 17a. 10; 67b. e: Osm. xıv ff. dön- ‘to turn into (something)’ in several texts TTS I 224; II 321; III 209; xvııı dön- in Rumi, bargaštan ‘to turn, return’; kögül dön- tahawwu' šudan ‘to vomit’ San. 225V. 22 (quotn.).

? *töŋ- (bend, flex, fold) See töŋdi: (-di 3rd pers. Past Perf. > bent, flexed, folded), etc.

*tüŋ- See tüŋül-, tüŋüš- (disappointed, disillusioned; despair, hopeless).

F tana (coriander seed) ‘coriander seed’, etc.; no doubt, as Kaš. says, an Iranian l.-w. and prob. specifically fr. the Pe. form dena; interesting as showing that foreign initial d- was devoiced in the languages listed below. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. (a remedy for nose-bleeding) yaš tanam sokup ‘crush fresh coriander seed’ H I 12e: Uč/Arğu: xı tana: al-culcxdan ‘coriander seed’ Kaš. III 236; (under yumğa:k) hence in Uč al-kuzbara ‘coriander seed’ is called yumğa:k tana:; I think that tana: is the Pe. word dena for ‘a seed’ (al-hahb); the Turks turned it into Turkish (tarrakathu) as tana: III 44: Kip. xııı al-lu’lu' ‘pearl’ (yinčü: and) tana:; its origin is the Pe. word dena for al-habba Hou. 31, 15: xv habba tana Tuh. 12b. 11.

D tanu:- (communicate, relay, notify, inform) Hap. leg.; Imperat. of tanu:; the phr. quoted seems to mean ‘see if I don’t’, see yamu:. Kaš.'s explanation suggests that he did not understand the grammar of the phr.; \\ there are several corruptions in the MS. Xak. xı tanu: yamu: (both unvocalized, t- for y- in the second word) ‘two particles’ (harfen) meaning hatte tubšir (MS. yašiŋ; hence one says men barğa:ymen <tanu:,> yamu: ‘I shall go hatta tubsir, see (if I don’t)’ Kaš. III 236. (OTD p. TANU- передавать, сообщать (communicate, relay, notify, inform))
515

VU toŋa: (tiger, hero, outstanding warrior) with back vowels but whether -o-or -u- in the first syllable is uncertain. Kaš.’s statement that the word originally meant ‘tiger’ is not confirmed by any other authority (the evidence in the case of U I 39, 15IIV 8, 15 is not conclusive) and is improbable. If it did, it is odd that the Indian word for ‘tigress’ was translated tiši bars (a l.-w.) in U III 63, 4-5; Suv. 609, r7- When not used as a component in P.N.s it seems to mean, rather vaguely, ‘hero, outstanding warrior’, or the like. N.o.a.b. Cf. toŋalığ, toŋala:-. Uyğ. vııı fF. Man. (there were innumerable individuals) ^ligler xanlar toŋalar x[a]t[unj-l[ar kjunčuylar ‘kings, xans, great warriors, highly placed ladies and consorts’ M III 41, 5-7 (in: Bud. Arcuni toŋa ‘the hero Arjuna’ U Iİ 24, 6; (seeing this, King Caštana summoned up his courage and plunged fearlessly into the midst of the demons) toŋalar begi teg kšatrık begler merjiz megzep (Isic for mer;lep) ‘like the lord of the .. . and resembling the lord of the warriors (Sanskrit kšatriya)' U I 39, 15 ft./IV 8, 15-17 (in I Müller translated ‘elephants (?)’, in IV v. G ‘heroes (= tigers)’; ‘heroes’ seems to be correct); Isig Edgü Totok Er Toga P.N. Pfahl. 11, 15: Civ. (PU) Yazir Toga P.N. of a witness USp. 108, 22; Oğul Toga ditto no, 17: Xak. xı toga: ‘the tiger’ (al-babŋ that is (the animal) which kills elephants; this was the original meaning (al-asl); the word remained among the Turks but its meaning became unknown (read dalla for šalla in MS.), and it is frequently used as a title (yulaqqab bihŋ; one says toga xa:n, toga: tegi:n, and the like; Afresiyeb the great king of the Turks was given the title Toga: Alp Er that is ‘the heroic man as strong as a tiger’ Kaš. III 368; a.o.o. as a title: KB toga ‘hero’ and the like is common, particularly as a Vocative at the end of a line, e.g. tapuğka köründür ay ersig toga ‘make him see his duty, oh brave hero’ 573; Toga Alp Er is mentioned as one of the famous Turkish begs 277: xııı (?) At. 'All törtilenči ol ersig toga ‘ *Ali the brave hero was the fourth (of the Prophet’s companions)’ 34: xıv Muh. (?) toga: (with nun written as ye’ in the MSS.) translates al-qawwi ‘strong, hard’ (as opposed to ‘weak’ kü:čsüz) Rif. 152 (only; in margin, ktičlüg in text), and ditto (as opposed to ‘soft’ yumšak) 153 (only).

VUD toŋu: (stopped up, deaf) crasis of *tonğu: Dev. N./A. fr. ton-; lit. ‘stopped up’ and the like, actually ‘deaf’. N.o.a.b., but NE. Khak. tunux ‘deaf’ is a parallel Pass. Dev. N./A. Other modem languages use a wide range of words, mainly Pe. l.-w.s, for ‘deaf’. Xak. xı togu: al-utrüš ‘deaf’ Kaš. III 368: KB (if a man is dumb he \\ can still attain wisdom) togu bolsa tegmez biligke elig ‘if he becomes deaf, he does not (i.e. cannot) stretch out his hand to knowledge’ 1016.

tanı:- (t-) (know, acquainted) (erroneously under tanu:- (communicate, relay, notify, inform, recommend, command, ask for permission) ) ‘to be acquainted with (someone)’, the latter not noted before xv. This is supported by the fact that there are in SW Az., Osm., Tkm. tanı- ‘to be acquainted with’, and tanıš- ‘to be acquainted with one another’ and in Az., Osm. (but not Tkm.?) danıš- ‘to consult one another, discuss’. The latter is pec. to SW, the former s.i.a.m.l.g. See tanuk ‘witness’. Čağ. xv ff. tanı- šinextan ‘to recognize, be acquainted with (someone)’, Xwar. xrv tanı- ‘to know, come to know (someone)’ Qutb 170: Kom. xıv ‘to know, recognize (someone)’ CCI, CCG; Hou. 41, 6e: xv 'alima wa 'arafa ‘to know’ (inter alia) tanı- Tuh. 25b. 10.

tanu:- (communicate, relay, notify, inform, recommend, command, ask for permission) this V. presents some difficulties, since it is hard to reconcile its various meanings; there may in fact have been two almost homophonous V.s, tanu:- (d-) ‘to suggest, recommend, discuss’, and the like, and tanı:- (t-) ‘to be acquainted with (someone)’, the latter not noted before xv. This is supported by the fact that there are in SW Az., Osm., Tkm. tanı- ‘to be acquainted with’, and tanıš- ‘to be acquainted with one another’ and in Az., Osm. (but not Tkm.?) danıš- ‘to consult one another, discuss’. The latter is pec. to SW, the former s.i.a.m.l.g. See tanuk ‘witness’. Xak. xı ol maga: so:z tanu:di: awaza ilayya kalem 'he made a suggestion to me’; also used for awsa ‘to recommend, command’ Kaš. III 273 (tanu:r, tanu:ma:k): Čağ. xv ff. tanı- šinextan ‘to recognize, be acquainted with (someone)’ San. ıÖ2r. 10 (quotns.; in 161 v. 23 it is pointed out that Vel.’s translations of tan- (-di, etc.) by bil- (know) ‘to know’ are an error, but some genuine forms of tanı- bil- are listed in Vel. 178-9): Xwar. xrv tanı- ‘to know, come to know (someone)’ Qutb 170: Kom. xıv ‘to know, recognize (someone)’ CCI, CCG; Gr.: Kip. xııı šeıvara ‘to consult’ ta:n- (sic) Hou. 41, 7: xıv tan- (sic) ista'dana ‘to ask for permission’ (in one MS. glossed še?vara) Id. 6e: xv 'alima wa 'arafa ‘to know’ (inter alia) tanı- Tuh. 25b. 10. (OTD p. TANU- передавать, сообщать (communicate, relay, notify, inform))

D teŋe:- (d-) Den. V. fr. 1 teŋ; ‘to value (something Acc., at something Dat.)'. Pec. to At.; cf. teŋle:-. Xak. xııı (?) At. blliglig birini biligsiz migin tegegli tegedi bilignig teŋin ‘he estimated the value of knowledge by valuing a thousand ignorant people at (the value of) one wise man’ 97-8; a.o. 498.

D tüne:- (d-) Den. V. fr. tün (yesterday, night, north); s.i.s.m.l. in all groups, usually for ‘to spend the night’. Xak. xı ol mende: tüne:di: ‘he spent the night (beta... layla (tt)) with me’ Kaš. III 273 (tüne:r, lüne:me:k): KB keče yattı anda tünedi serip ‘he lay down in the late evening and spent the night there enduring (discomfort)’ 489; (everything that descends rises, that rises descends) yaruğlı tüner ‘that brightens gets darker’ (that moves comes to rest) 1049 (so read for tımar in text): xıv Rbğ. tüneyür ‘it becomes dark’ R III 1549: Xwar. xıv tüne- (of a mirroŋ ‘to tarnish’ MN 252; ‘to spend the night’ Nahc. 71, 7; 300, 8: Kip. xıv tüne- bata İd. 40.

D tınč (d-) Dev. N./A. fr. tin-; ‘rest, repose; at rest, resting’. Survives in SK Türki tine \\ (Jarring), tiııič (BŠ); NC Kır. tınč; Kzx. tınıš; SC Uzb. tlnč NW Kaz. tınıč; Krim tınč R III 1316 ff.; Kk., Kumyk, Nog. tınıš; SW Az., Osm. dine; Tkm. dinč. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. USf). 100, 4 (enč): Čağ. xv ff. tınč dine... diıjlenmiš ma'nesina ‘resting, at rest’ Vel. 197 (quotn.); tınč (spelt) esüda tva eremida ‘at rest’ San. zozr. 21 (quotn.): (Xwar. xıv tnıčlık ‘quiet, peace’ Qutb 193): Kom. xıv ‘rest, resting’ tınč (JCG\ Gr.: Kip. xıv tıııč (‘with -č’) mustarih ‘at lest’ Id. 6e: Osm. xıv dinč (A N. dinčlik) at rest’ in two texts TTS II 301-2.

VU?D tanču: ‘a gobbet or lump’, of meat, earth, and the like. N.o.a.b. See yertinčü. The evidence points strongly towards -a- in the first syllable, but the main entry in Kaš. has -o- and the word perhaps occurs once in this form in Uyğ. Civ. The suggestion in TT III, p. 26, footnote s, that this is a Dev. N. in -u: may well be right although the suggested etymology of tančğala-, q.v., is prob. an error, but there is no other trace of *tanč-, Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. U III 37, 26 (‘a lump of earth’, ülüš); TM IV 253, 63 (of flesh, osul-): Civ. yeti tanču ‘seven lumps’ (of raw and cooked meat) TT VII 24, 9; 25, 10; (a sound rose from the brown earth) tončudakı (sic)... kutrulti ‘the ... in the clods (?) were liberated’ TT I 91-2: Xak. xı tanču: (vocalized tonču:) al-luqina ‘a gobbet’ / 417; tanču: al-luqma II i6 (kev- (chew)); III 392 (sigür-):xiv Muh.Čŋ luqma tanču: Rif. 165 (only; MS. tanhum).

F tıŋčan l.-w. fr. Chinese teng chan ‘lamp bowl’ (Giles 10,864 300). N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. (in a list of articles issued to various individuals) bir tıŋčan yağ ‘one lamp bowl (ful) of oil' l!Sp. 91, 11 and 26.

VU tınčı:- ‘to be, or become, putrid; to smell foul’. There is some doubt about the first vowel; in the main entry, it is shown twice as -ı- and once unmarked; in 11 281, 12 it is -0-/-U- but perhaps only because the word rhymes with yunčı:- (weak, emaciated) (junk); in 111 303, 11 it is -1-, but a philological note is added in which it is given as -a-; and in the Co-op. f. it is three times given as -a-. N.o.a.b. Xak. xı et tınčt:dı: ‘the meat putrefied, smelt bad’ (asalla) Kaš. III 276 (tınčı:r, tınčı:ma:k); II 281 (1 tatık-); (İn a verse) erdem eti: tınčıdı : ‘the flesh of good breeding and virtue putrefied’ (asalla)... tančadı:, its origin was tančğa:dı: but the -ğ- was omitted owing to the exigencies of the metre; this is in the Oğuz and Kip. languages permissible (ce’iz) because they elide medial -ğ- in nouns and verbs alike III 303, 11 ff. (this seems to be \5177\ corrupt, there is no other trace of final -a:-in this Verb).
517

VUD tončuk- (d-) Intrans. Den. V. r. *tonč Dev. N. fr. ton-, cf. tınč; regarding the first vowel see ton-. Survives in NE Bar. tunzuk-; Šor tunčuk- R III 1442; Tuv. dumčuk-/dunčuk-; NC Kzx. tunšuk- R 111 1442; tunšığ- A7A7 371 ‘to be suffocated’. Xak. xı er (ončuktı: gumma'1-racul hatte lam yaqdir an tanaffasa ‘the man was covered up so that he could not breathe’; and one says suğur tončuktı: ‘the marmot entered his burrow for the winter and will not emerge until the spring’; also used of any animal with a similar habit Kaš, II 227 (tončuka:r, tončukma:k): Xwar. xıv tončuk- ‘to faint, lose consciousness’ Qutb 18e: Osm. xiv-xvi duncuk- (rarely tuncuk-) ‘to be suffocated’; fairly common TTS II 325; III 212; IV 246.

VUD tınčıš- Hap. leg.; Co-op. f. of tınčı:-, q.v.; spelt tančıš- in the MS. Xak. xı etle:r kamuğ tınčıšdı: ‘the pieces of meat all putrefied’ (ašallat) Kaš. II 217 (tınčıšu:r, tınčıšma:k).

?E tančğala-/tančkıla- this V. has been read in the two passages below, and it was suggested in TT III, p. 26, footnote 5, that it is a Freq. f. in -ğala- of *tanč-. Such Freq. f.s do exist in some modern languages, but seem to be unknown in Uyğ. There can be little doubt that this is merely tančuda:- mistranscribed. Uyğ. viu ff. Bud. sansız üküš tınlığlarığ azığları üze tančğalayu (read tančulayu) ölürüp ‘killing innumerable people and tearing them to pieces with their fangs’ U I 45, 17-18IIV 10, 71-2; (the dying man loses consciousness) öz irinin tančkı-layur (read tančulayuŋ ‘tears his own lips to pieces’ TT III, p. 26, note 5, 1. 12.

D tanču:la:- (tear, masticate, chomp) Den. V. fr. tanču: ‘to tear to pieces, masticate’, etc. N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (the woman...) yašuru ağzmta tan-čulap ‘secretly masticating (various drugs?) in her mouth’ (7/7/85, 18 (and see tančğala-): Xak. xı er etme:k tanču:la:dı: ‘the man chewed (madağa) bread’ (etc.) Kaš. III 352 (tanču:la:r, tanču:la:ma:k): KB 4601 (uv-ša:k).

D toŋdi: (opposite, upside down) pec. to Kaš.; morphology obscure, as in the case of öŋdi: (customs, Common Law); comparison with töŋre: suggests that it is a Den. N.; töŋit- is at first sight a Caus. f. of *töŋ-, but its Caus. f. töŋder- suggests that it was originally *toŋid- and also a Den. formation; on the other hand töŋüš- is clearly the Co-op. f. of *tög-. Neither *töŋ nor *töŋ- have survived, and it is possible that originally both existed in parallel cf. tın/tın-, toŋ/toŋ-. The basic meaning in any event is ‘opposite, upside down’-, and the like. Xak. xı KB (that is the \\ way this old world works, that is its traditional custom) kerek ögdi tutğıl kerek töŋdisi ‘either accept its traditional custom or take the opposite’ 1547, 4720.

D tanut- Caus. f. of tanu:- (communicate, relay, notify, inform), q.v.; with various meanings. S.i.m.m.I.g. as tanıt-, properly ‘to make (someone) acquainted with (someone else),’ but also ‘to make (something) known’. Xak. xı ol maga: sö:z tanutti: amarani bi--jše’i’l-kalem li-ğayri ‘he ordered me to convey the command (or recommendation) to someone else’ Kaš. II 312 (tanutu:r, tanutma:k): Čağ. xv ff. tanıt- Caus. f. šittösendatt ‘to make acquainted’ San. 162V. 2 (quotns.).

VUD teŋit- Hap. leg.; Caus. f. of teŋ-, q.v.; in the MS. the first vowel is -e- everywhere. Xak. xı er okin teŋitti: ‘the man launched (’ale) his arrow upwards in the direction of the sky’ Kaš. III 396 (teŋitü:r, teŋitme:k, corrected fr. ma:k).

D tonat- (d-) (don) Caus. f. of tona:- Den. V. fr. to:n. Tona:-, which is not noted in Turkish before xv, Čağ. San. 185V. 7, but was old enough to become a xııı l.-w. in Mong. as tono- (Haenisch 151), could etymologically have two opposite meanings ‘to put clothes on (oneself or someone else)’ and ‘to strip clothes off (ditto)’. The two early occurrences are both in the latter sense, and the V. survives for ‘to rob’ as tona- in NE Khak., NC Kzx. and tono- in Kır., and as tonna- (? for tonla-) in Tuv., but NE Šor tona- means ‘to dress oneself’. Most of these words have a Caus. f. Xak. xı ol meni: tonatti: ‘he dressed me in a garment (albasani'l-taub) as a gift from himself’ Kaš. II 312 (tonatu:r, tonatma:k; its origin is to:n ıdtı: ‘he sent him a garment’): Osm. xıv ff. donat- (occasionally tonat-) (1) ‘to dress, fit out (someone)’; (2) ‘to cover with abuse’; (3) ‘to equip’ (e.g. a ship); fairly common TTS I 218; III 205; IV 237.IV 237.

Don (spelled tona:- here) is a uniquely English word don (v.) “put clothes on”, a Türkic don-/ton- (v. & n.) “put clothes on” (v.), “clothes” (n.) with no cognates outside the Türkic world and the long gone Anglo-Saxon language. The Anglo-Saxon cognate is a compound (onscry)dan “to clothe”, (scry)dan “vestry”, used in the church lingo, where scry stands for “sacral” and dan stands for “vestments”. Nearly forgotten, the word is pretty much active in idiomatic expressions: “it donned on me”, “please, don an evening dress”, etc. The phonetic and semantic concurrence between the Türkic don and English don is perfect, it just can’t be any better. There is no IE etymology; the offered patently non-IE folk-type etymology “contraction of do on” is spurious and laughable. Curiously, like the Türkic generic agach “tree” became the Gk. acacia for a specific type of the trees, so the Türkic generic ton/toŋ “dress, clothing” became Gk. (and then Roman) toga for a specific type of dress. Astonishingly, linguist G. Clauson did not acknowledge the linguistic continuity between the Türkic don, Anglo-Saxon don, and the English don. Consistent with other similar lapses, this pattern is less of a competency failure than a moral, ideological failure.

D tünet- (d-) Caus. f. of tüne:-; ‘to put (someone) up for the night’. S.i.s.m.l. in this meaning. Xak. xı ol konukuğ evde: tünetti: ‘he put up (abela) the guest in the house for the night’ Kaš. //312 (tünetü:r, tünetme:k): xııı (?) At. tünetür tünügni künüg keterip ‘he makes your night dark, taking away your sun (or day ?)’ 15: Tef. Makkanı tünetti 'he spent the night in Mecca’ 318.

D töŋit- (töŋid-) n.o.a.b. but see toŋta-; for the etymology see töŋdi: (*töŋ- bend, flex, fold > töŋdi: -di 3rd pers. Past Perf. > bent, flexed, folded); as the Caus. f. töŋder- means ‘to invert’ and the like this V. is presumably Intrans. meaning ‘to bow down, bend down, move downwards', and the like, bašın in the quotns. below being in the Inslr. and not the Acc. with Poss. Suff. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. PP 19, 4 (1 baš): Xak. xı er bašın töŋitti: ‘the man lowered (ta'ta'a) his head’ (etc.) Kaš. III 396 (töŋitü:r, töŋitme:k; spelt töŋüt- everywhere): KB yetigen kötürdi yana baš örü töŋitti yana yıldrık adğır naru ‘the Great Bear raised its \\ head upwards again; Procyon (?) and Sirius (?) moved downwards again’ 6220.
518

E toŋta- (Der. of töŋ- bend, flex, fold) has been read in the passage below but certainly mistranslated. The letters to and tmš are quite clear, the slim letter between them is not. It cannot be a front as Radloff originally suggested, both because it would be out of place here and because there is no known V. tosat-/tošat-, Malov’s 1959 reading tnkto- is impossible both because there is no room for -k- and because tnkta- is a Mong. l.-w. which did not occur in Turkish before xııı at earliest. The obvious course is to read it as toŋit- and take it as an alternative form with back vowels of töŋit- parallel to the Uyğ. form with back vowels of töŋder-. Türkü vııı (when I ascended the throne the Türkü people, who were expecting to die soon) ögirip sevinip toŋıtmıš közİ: yügerü: körti: ‘rejoicing and being glad raised their downcast eyes and looked up’ IIE 2.

D tantur- Caus. f. of ta:n- (deny); survives in some of the same languages. Xak. xı ol maga: alımın tanturdi: achadanî'1-dayn ‘he made (or allowed) me to disclaim his debt’ Kaš. II 176 (tanturur, tanturma:k).

VUD teŋtür- Hap. leg.; Caus. f. of teŋ-, q.v.; the te' is vocalized with damma in the Perf. and fatha elsewhere. Xak. xı ol kuš teg-türdi: ascala bi'l-tayr iva bi'l-nabl ‘he set the bird, or the arrow, in motion’ Kaš. III 397 (tegtürür, tegtürme:k; cf. the translation of tegür-).

D tındur- (d-) Caus. f. of 1 tın- ; survives in some of the same languages, usually meaning 'to cause to rest’. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (the prince led the old guide to an island) ötrii tınturğalı sakıntı ‘and then thought that he would let him rest’ PP 36, 8; bir ödün sönmez tınturmaz emgetirler (the pains of hell) ‘torture him without abating or letting him rest for a moment’ TT VI 446-7; a.o. TT X 95 (damaged): Xak. xı ol meni: tındurdı: awqa'om fî'1-reha tva acavtmani ‘he allowed me to rest and released me from work’; its origin is the word tı:ndi: tanaffasa ‘he breathed’ Kaš. II 176 (no Aor. or Infin.): Xwar. xıv (VU) tindur- ‘to pacify, allow to rest’ Qutb 193; tındür (-gil) ‘to bring (a boat) to rest’ Nahc. 378, 14.

VUD tondur- Caus. f. of ton-, q.v. regarding the first vowel. Survives as tundur- in several NE languages and NC Kır., Kzx. but the semantic connection with the latter is dubious. In Kaš. the word is listed among V.s with -das the penultimate letter, but spelt in the MS. with -t-. Xak. xı ot anıg kö:zİn tondurdi: (toiiturdi:) ‘the drug made his eye shut’ (ğatfe 'aynahu); also used of anything which cov’ers (or conceals, satara) something Kaš. II 176 (tondurur, tondurma:k; -/-): xıv Muh. \\ (?) radda al-beb ‘to shut a door’ knpığ (VU) tondur- Rif. 109 (only; te' unvocalized).

D töŋder- Caus. f. of töŋit- (i.e. of töŋ- bend, flexion, fold); ‘to turn (something) over, to invert’, and the like. In Uyğ. the word is consistently spelt togtar- (or togdar-) although tögit- had front vowels in that language and this V. has front vowels everywhere else. Survives with the same meanings in NC Kır. tögkör-; Kzx. tögker-; SC Uzb. tönkar-: N\V Kaz. tünter-; I<k. tög-ker-; Nog. tögter-; SW Tkm. dUgder-. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. M II 13, 5 (tık-): Bud. U II 4, 10 (ağtar-); TT VIII A.5 (uğuš): Xak. xı ol aya:k tögderdi: ‘he inverted (qalaba) the bowl’ (cfc.) Kaš.) III 397 (tögde-rür, tögderme:k): xıv Muh. (?) aqhba'l-tawb ‘to turn a garment inside out’ töndür- (sic) Rif. 104 (only): Čağ. xv ff. tögter- (spell) ıvejgûrt kardan ‘to invert’ San. i8er. 21 (quotns.).

D tındurul- Hap. leg.?; Pass. f. of tındur-; 'to be allowed (or ordered) to rest’. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (by the powerful influence of this dherani...) aiku ančulayu kelmišler üze tındurulmakı bolur ‘being allowed to rest by all the Tathegatas comes into existence’ U II 46, 63-5 (Müller points out that the translation is inexact, the Chinese original has ‘the abstruse meaning (of the doctrine) will be constantly and exhaustively explained to them’).

D töŋderil- Pass. f. of töŋder-, q.v. for the Uyğ. spelling. N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. noted only in the phr. ağtarılu togdarilu Suv. 133, 21 etc. (ağtarıl-): (Xak.) xııı ff. Tef. töŋderil-/töŋteril- ‘to be overturned’ 309.

D taŋığ (constriction) Dev. N. fr. taŋ- (? d-) (wrap, tie up) (tie); ‘constriction’. See taŋıš. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. sıkığ taŋığ ‘pressure and constriction’ are mentioned in U II ii, 7, together with grief, anxiety, pain’, etc. as among the inevitable consequences of being born; tört tuğumluğ kısağ taŋağda (sic) ‘in the imprisonment and constriction of the four kinds of rebirth’ TT IV, p. 15, footnote, 1. 5.

D tanuk (witness, mark, sign) ‘a witness’ (to a statement, document, etc.); survives as tanık in this sense in NW Kaz.; SW Osm. and meaning ‘mark, sign’ in NE Khak.; SC Uzb. As the initial is consistently t- in Osm. the connection seems to be with tanu:- (communicate, relay, notify, inform) q.v., in the sense of ‘to be acquainted with’, and it is therefore a Dev. N. in -k (Active) not -uk (Passive). Türkü vııı ff. Man. igid kiši tanuki boltumuz erser ‘if we have become witnesses for a liar’ Chttas. 101-2: Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. all contracts in USp. and elsewhere end with the signatures of one or both parties and some ‘witnesses’ described as tanuk: Xak. xı tanuk al-šehid ‘witness’ Kaš. I 380; a.o.o.: KB törütgen \\ barıga törümiš tanuk the crcated are witnesses to the existence of the creator’ 15; o.o. 20, 153, 711, 2216, etc.: xııı (?) Tef. tanuk ‘witness’ 284: xıv Muh. al-šaheda ‘evidence’ tanu:k Mel. 84, 4; Rif. 190: Čağ. xv ff. tanuk tanuk Vel. 179; tanuğ/tanuk šehid wa guwelı ‘witness’ San. 164V. 10 (quotn.): Xwar. xıv tanuk ‘witness’ Qutb 170: Kom. xıv ‘witness’ tanuk CCI; tanık CCG; Gr.: Kip. xıv tanuk al-šehid Id. 66; šahada da:nuk ol- Bui. 5or.: xv šehid tanık Tuh. 21 a. 10: Osm. xıv ff. tanuk the commoner form till xvi, rare thereafter; tanık occurring fr. xıv onwards, ‘witness; evidence, proof’; c.i.a.p. TTS I 672; II 874; III 665; IV 735.
519

D taŋuk Pass. Conc. N. fr. taŋ- (? d-) (wrap, tie up) (tie); ‘parcel, bundle’, and the like. Survives in this sense in NC Kır. taŋik. Xak. xı taŋuk the word for ‘a gift (hadiya) which is brought out to kings (when they are) on a journey and the like’; it contains food and brocades (dibebîc): taŋuk the word for ‘any piece of brocade which is given to a man who strikes the ball through the goal at polo’: taŋuk ‘the pieces of silk’ (al-harira) which are fastened to the heads of lances and standards in war time Kaš. III 365: KB (the world is at rest now that this monarch has mounted the throne) anın ıdtı dünye taguklar tüze ‘therefore the world has set in order and sent gifts’ 935,o.o. 99; 5951 (ačıl-).

D tınığ N.Ac. fr. 1 tin-; ‘breathing, breath’. N.o.a.b. Xak. xı sökel tımğı: artak bi’sa tanaffusu'l-marid ‘the sick man had difficulty in breathing’, from the phr. er uluğ tındı: ‘the man breathed a deep sigh’ Kaš. II 40, 13; n.m.e.: Xwar. xıv tınığ ‘breath’ Qutb 193.

*tuña:ğ ‘hoof’; medieval and modern forms prove that the centre consonant was -n although even in Türkü (see tuya:ğlığ) it had already become -y-; the Türkü and Tuv. forms suggest that the second vowel was originally -o-. Survives only (?) in NE Kač., Koib., Leb., Sag. tuyğak; Tuv. duyuğ; SE Türki, NC Kır., Kzx. tuyak; SC Uzb. tuyok; NW tuyak; SW Tkm. toynak. See Doerfer II 991. Xak. xı tuya:ğ al-hefir ‘hoof’; one says at tuyağı: (sic) ‘a horse’s hoof’ Kaš. III 165: xıv Muh. (l) hefirhe ‘ (a horse’s) hoof’ tuyna:k (unvocalized) Rif. 170 (Mel. 69, 14 tırna:k): Čağ. xv ff. tmvağ t intak ‘hoof’ Vel. 224 (quotn.); tuynak bu daxi tırnak 225 (quotn.); tuwağ ‘a quadruped’s hoof’ (sum), also called tuynağ San. iSyr. 19 (quotns.); tuynağ/tuynak ‘a quadruped’s hoof, or nail’ (naxun); also called tuwağ do. i88r. 20 (quotn.): Xwar. xıv tuynak ‘hoof’ Qutb 185; Nahc. 209, 4; tunyak do. 55, 3: Kip. xııı hefirtı'1-faras wa ğayrihi tuyna:k Hou. 12, 17: xıv Kıp. tuyak; Tkm. tuyna:k al-hefir; used today in the prayer atm tuynarkina: ta:š tokunmasun ‘may a stone not injure your horse’s foot' td. 67: xv hefir tunyak (sic, in margin in second hand tuynak) Tuh. 13a. 4: Osm. xiv-xvi (only) duynak also spelt \\ tuynak, dıynak, tıynak; fairly common TTS I 235; 333; HI 680; IV 219.

D tona:ğu: Hap. leg.; Conc. N. fr. tona:-; there is in this passage a v.I. tonanğu, q.v., and this may be an error for that word. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (weaving gives people useful things) kedgü tonağu ulati ‘wearing apparel, clothing, etc.’ TT VI 392.

D tanukluğ Hap. leg.?; P.N./A. fr. tanuk. Türkü vııı ff. tanuklu:ğ sav ‘a statement in front of witnesses’ Tun. IIla. 2 (ETY II 94).

D tanukluk A.N. fr. tanuk; ‘a statement by a witness, evidence’, etc. Survives in SW Osm. tanıklık. Xak. xı tanukluk al-šahüda ‘evidence, testimony’ Kaš. I 503: KB tlllmnl bezedi tanukluk bile ‘ (God) adorned my tongue with the power to bear witness (to Him)’ 386; tanukluk berür 1021: xııı j?) At. senig barhkigka tanukluk berür ‘bears witness to Thine existence’ 5; Tef. tanukluk 284: Čağ. xv ff. tanuğluğ/tanukluk šaheda wa guwehî (Hend.) San. 164V. 14 (quotn.): Xwar. xıv tanukluk (usually with ber-) Qutb 170; Nahc. 272, 14: Kip. xıv šahada da:nukluk v&r- Bui. 50a: Osm. xıv ff. tanukluk/tamklik usually with ver-; c.i.a.p. TTS I 674; II 875; III 665; IV 735.

D tanığma: (denial) Hap. leg.; Ger. of ta:n- (deny > denial) used as a N. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. tört elig teorilerde tanığmalar ‘denials of (the existence of) the four divine kings’ M II 11, 5-6. (Two homophonous words are confused, tanığma: < ta:n- deny, decline, renounce and taŋığma: < taŋığ constriction < taŋ- (constrict, tie, gird, bandage and)

D taŋığla:- Hap. leg.; Den. V. fr. taŋığ (constriction); ‘to feel constricted’ or the like. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. the Chinese phr., speaking of a gift which is offered, 'do not blame it, or find it strange, because it is small’ is translated az tep taŋığlayu yarlikamazun Hüen-ts. 1846.

D tanukla:- Den. V. fr. tanuk; n.o.a.b.? Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A tanuklayu sav birdi ‘he gave oral evidence’ M I 19, 14: Bud. k^rtgünčlüg kögülüg tanuklayur ‘produces evidence that he has a believing mind’ TT V 22, 35-6; o.o. do. 22, 31; Suv. 137, 11 etc.

PUD teŋig Hap. leg.; unvocalized and the first letter undotted, but the first word in a section which also contains segek, etc. and so no doubt Dev. N. fr. teg-, q.v. Xak. xı tegig al-hawe ‘the atmosphere’ Kaš. III 366.

D tü:nek (d-) Dev. N. (Conc. N.) fr. tüne:-; ‘prison’, lit. ‘a dark (place)’. N.o.a.b. (Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. Sanskrit adhikaranika 'official, jailer’ tönökči (possible alternative reading tötökčŋ TT VIII C.4 may be the N.Ag. of this word): Barsğan xı tü;nek al-sicn ‘prison’ \\ Kaš. I 408: Xak. xı KB bu dünye tünek ol ‘this world is a prison’ 5423: xıv Muh. (in the list of buildings) al-habs ‘prison’ tü:ne:k Mel. 76, 1; Rif. 179.
520

PUD teŋgüč Hap. leg.; the first entry in a list of words containing four consonants of which the second is -ŋ- but spelt in error teŋgüč; N.I. fr. teŋ-, meaning lit. ‘something which rises in the air’. Xak. xı teŋgüč hull §av' murtnfi' qadr tiisf dira nahw atafi'l-qidr wa ğayrihi ‘anything which stands to the height of haif a cubit like a tripod for a cooking pot, etc.’ Kaš. III 381.

PUF deŋge:l Hap. leg.; del unvocalized; in the same list of words containing four consonants of which the second is -g- as teŋgeč under the heading -L, but like it w. only one kef. The d- indicates a l.-w., prob. Iranian. Xak. xı deŋgerl al-kubura ‘a knuckle; a knot in a (corn) stalk’ Kaš. III 384.

D teŋger- Hap. leg.; Trans. Den. V. fr. 1 teŋ; in a list of V. w. four consonants, the second -g-, written tenger- but w. traces of a tašdîd over the -g-. Cf. tegle:-. Xak. xı bi:r ne:g bi:rke: teŋgerdi: 'edala bayna'l-šayayn ‘he equated (or balanced) the two things’ Kaš. III 398 (teŋgerü:r, teŋgerme:k).

D tagil Hap. leg.; Pass. Dev. N./A. fr. tag-; lit. ‘corded’ or the like. Xak. xı tagil keyik

al-zabyu’lladi ft yadayhi xutilt, ‘a gazelle with striped legs’; also used of other (striped) things Kaš. III 366.

D tınlığ P.N./A. fr. tin; ‘a living creature’, human or animal, as opposed to an inanimate object; a standard Bud. technical term, but not a Moslem one. N.o.a.b. Türkü vııı ff. Man. beš törlüg tınlığ ‘five kinds of living creaturcs’ Chuas. 58-9; do. 86, etc. (turalığ) a.o.o. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. amarı tınlığlar ‘some living creatures’ TT III 92; a.o.o.: Bud. tınlığ is very common; often used correctly for ‘living creature’, but in many passages w. the more restricted meaning ‘human beinč’: (Xak.) x 11 (?) KB VP ačın kodmaz liargiz kamuğ tınlığığ ‘he never leaves any living creature hungry’ 5: xııı (?) KBPP kamuğ tınlığlarka rüzı bergen ‘giving their daily food to all living creatures’ 3: xıv Muh. ai--hayıven ‘living creature’ (opposite to ‘inanimate’ ö:le:t) tırnlığ Mel. 45, 6; Rif. 158.

D tonlığ (d-) (clothed, dressed) (donned ~ dressed) P.N./A. fr. to:n; ‘clothed; having... clothes’. Survives in some NE languages w. phonetic changes. Türkü vııı yaliŋ bodunığ tonlığ kıttım ‘I clothed the naked’ I E 29, II E 23; vııı ff. uzurn tonlu:ğ ‘wearing long clothes’, i.e. ‘woman’ (the original theory that this meant ‘monk’ has \\ long since been disproved) IrkB 47: Man. uzun tonluğ Chuas. 117: Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A erli uzun tonluğlı ‘a man and a woman’ M I 16, 15-16; yürüŋ tonluğ ‘wearing white clothes’ M III 30, 10-11: Bud. uzun tonluğ USp. 104, 8-9: Civ. ditto TT VII 26, 1; 37, 5: (Xak.?) xıv Muh. (in the grammatical section) dü tawb 'clothed’ to:nlığ/ tonlik Mel. 10, 9; tornlu: do. 10, 11; tornluğ Rif 83.

D to:nluk (d-) (clothing) A.N. (Conc. N.) fr. to:n; ‘something connected with clothing’, normally ‘an allowance for the purchase of clothing’. Survives in SW Osm. donluk; Tkm. do:nluk.; a l.-w. in IV., see Doerfer II 990. Xak. xı Kaš. II 11 (kıs-); n.m.c.: Kıp. xıv cemakiya ‘wages’ (lit. ‘clothing allowance’) ( () donluk (sic) Bui. 6, 13.

D teŋlig P.N./A. fr. 1 teŋ;‘equal to; equable’, and the like. Survives in SW Osm. denlü/ deŋll. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (if a man knows) bir padakča teglig nom ‘as much (Buddhist) doctrine as a single verse’ (Sanskrit l.-w.) U III 29, 16; neče teglig ‘how great’ (is the strength in the Buddhas’ bodies?) do. 73, 2; a.o. TT X 345; maga teŋlig klsig ‘a woman like me’ TT X 499; Sanskrit sopekšeııi ‘equipped with tranquillity’ (?) birle: te:g-ligle:r TT VIII A.21; upekše ‘tranquillity’ teŋlig (? for teŋlik) do. 34: (Xak.) xııı (?) Tef. anča teglig ‘as much as that’; munča teglig ‘as much as this’ 299.

(D) tüŋlük ‘the smoke-hole of a tent’, hence, by extension, ‘window’ and the like; syn. w. tügü:nük, q.v., which is older; morphologically obscure, atı A.N. (Conc. N.) fr. *tüg which may ultimately be connected ctymologically with tügü:nük. Survives in such NE forms as tündük/tünnük; SE Tar. tüŋnik; Türki tüŋlük; NC Kır. tündük; Kzx. tündik; l.-w. in Pe. and other foreign languages, see Doerfer II 988. Uyğ. xıv Chin.-Uyğ. Dict. ‘window^’ tüŋlük Ligeti 271; R III 1545: Xak. xı tüglük al-kuwwa ‘a dormer window’ Kaš. III 383; o.o. II 18, 1; III 120, 23 (1 e:l); III 127 (2 to:ğ): xıv Muh. (l) rawzana ‘dormer window’ tü:ŋlü:k Rif. 179 (only): Čağ. xv ff. tüglük ‘a window (rawzana) in the top of a nomads’ tent which they close in cold and rain and open to let out the smoke when they light a fire’ Vel. 223 (quotns.); tüglük (spelt) rawzana-i xana San. i87r. 15 (quotns.): Xwar. xııı (?) (the walls of the house were gold) tugluklan (sic) daki kümüšdün ‘and its windows of silver’ Oğ. 249: xıv tünlük/tüglük ‘smoke hole, dormer window’ Qutb 190; tüglük Nahc. 19, 12; 43, e: Kip. xıv tünlük dawrtt’l-qaa ‘an upper storey of a house’ Id. 40: xv rawšan ‘dormer window’ (baca; in margin in second hand) tünlük Tuh. 17a. 2; šabbek ‘lattice window’ tüglük Tuh. 21a. 12.

D taŋil- Pass. f. of taŋ- (? d-) (wrap, tie up) (tie); ‘to be bound, constricted’, and the like. S.i.s.m.l. Uyğ. vııı ff. \\ Bud. kısılur tagilur erserler ‘so long as they are imprisoned and constricted’ (in the imprisonment and constrictions of the four kinds of rebirth) TT IV, p. 15, footnote, I. 5 (see taŋığ (constriction)); Suv. 586, 14 (sıkıl-) — this word has been read tctjil- and translated ‘to descend’ in a phr. transcribed ilkisiz sansarda berli beš ajun ičinde ağa tegile TT IV 4, 19 ff. owing to a supposed antithesis to ağ- ‘to rise’; the phr. obviously means ‘being... constricted within the five forms of existence since (the beginning of) the immemorially old chain of rebirths (Sanskrit samsera)’; ağa, too, seems to be a mistranscription either for aka ‘flowing’ (see ak-, the word has a technical Buddhist meaning) or perhaps ağ (ı)r ‘grievously’ : Xak. xı tarpldi: ba:š translated 'ašaba'1-raculra'sahu ‘the man wrapped his head’ (in a turban, etc.); also used of anything that is tied fast with a cord (šudda bi-xayt) Kaš. III 395 (tagilu:r, tagilma:k).
521

D tanul- Pass. f. of tanu:- (communicate, relay, notify, inform), q.v., in this sense Hap. leg., but tanil- ‘to be known’, etc. s.i.m.m.l. Xak. xı aga:r sö:z tanuldi: ii'iza (MS. in error awaza) ilayhi’l-kalem ‘the statement was suggested to him’ Kaš. II 130 (tanulu:r, tanulma:k).

D tınıl- (d-) Hap. leg.; Pass. f. (used only Impersonally) fr. 1 tın-. Xak. xı emğektin tınıldı: usturiha mina'l-mihna wa'l-'ana' ‘there was a respite from pain (Hend.)’. This Verb is Impersonal (me lam yusamm fe'iluhtı mina’l--fi'li'1-lezim); there are many similar ones in this language; no Impersonal V. can be derived from an Intrans. V. in Ar., but there are many in Turkish, for example evke: barıldı: 'there was a movement into the house’ and ta:ğdın enildi: ‘there was a descent from the mountain’ Kaš. II 130 (tınılur, tinilma:k).

D tüŋül- (disappointed, disillusioned; despair, hopeless) Pass. f. of *tüŋ- ; ‘to be disappointed, disillusioned; to despair, give up hope (of something Abl.)'. Survives as tüŋil-/tüŋül-, same meanings, in NC Kır., Kzx.; NW Kk., Nog. Xak. xı er i:štın tüŋüldi: 'the man despaired (ayisa) of the affair’ Kaš. III 395 (no Aor. or Infin.); attın emdi: sen tü:ŋü:l (sic) ‘now give up (any hope of getting) the horse’ I 74, 19: KB bu ıštın tüŋül ‘give up this affair’ 1195; o.o., same meaning, 1220, 2011, 2121, 3793, 4612, 4792: Kip. xv ya'isa mina'l-ya's ‘to despair of’ tüŋül- Tuh. 39a. 11 (in margin in second hand tüŋül-).

D 1 taŋla:- (d-) Den. V. fr. 1 taŋ (dawn); prob. only in the phr. taŋ taŋla:- ‘to dawn; (of dawn) to break’. N.o.a.b.?; the usual phr. is taŋ at-. Türkü vııı ff. IrkB 26 (1 taŋ (dawn)): Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. taŋ taŋlayur erken PP 31,7.

D 2 taŋla:- Den. V. fr. 2 taŋ; originally v' Intrans. 'to wonder, be surprised’; thence Trans, ‘to find (something) wonderful, to admire (it)’; and thence 'to admire (something) more than (other things), to choose (it)’. Survives for 'to be surprised’ in NE tagda-/

taŋna-; SW Osm. taŋla-, and for 'to pick out, choose’, with some extended meanings in NC Kzx. tagda-; NVV Kk., Kumyk, Nog. tagla-; in these latter languages and NC Kır. 'to be surprised’ is taglan-/tagdan-, Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A [gap] taglayurmen ‘I am surprised’ M I 37, 23; taglap do. 21 title: Man. Tokharian (Agnean ?) ektike ‘wonderful’ tagla-ğuluk TT IX 38: Bud. mugadip taglap 'being disturbed and astonished’ U III 72, 22; TT X 21; Suv. 604, 1; korklerin taglap 'admiring (or being surprised by) their beauty’ PP 43. 3! a.o. do. 71, 3 (1 i:ŋ: Xak. xı er ı:šığ tagla:di: ta'accaba’l-racul mina'l-amr 'the man was surprised by the affair’ Kaš. III 403 (tagla:r, tagla:ma:k): KB (when you elosed your eyes) özüm tagladım 'I was surprised’ 648: xııı (?) Tef. ditto 285: xıv Rbğ. ol nürnı taglap hayran kaldı 'he was astonished by that light’ R III 811; Muh. (?) ta'accaba ta:gla:- Rif. 106 (only): Čağ. xv ff. tanla- (-p, -mıš; sic) temyiz et- farq ma'nesina; ayla- bil- (know); i.rtiyer et- ‘to distinguish; to understand, know; to choose’ Vel. 179 (quotn.; the second meaning due to confusion with tanu:- (communicate, relay, notify, inform)); tagla- sarzaniš kardan wa ta'n wa tawbix 'to blame, reproach’, Teli'-i Harawi’s translation pičîdan corrected San. 162V. 27 (the correction is just, the word was mistaken for tag-, but San.’s own translation is false and apparently a mere guess; quotns.); tanla- (spelt) barguzidan wa intixeb kardan 'to choose, select’ do. i63r. 16 (quotns.): Xwar. xııı dagla-/tagla- ‘to be surprised, to wonder’ 'Ali 29, 51: xıv tagla- ditto Qutb 170: Kom. xıv ‘to be surprised, to wonder’ tagla-; ‘to choose’ tagla- CCI, CCG; Gr. 234 (quotn.): Kip. xııı ta'accaba tanla- Hou. 38, 19: xıv tagla- (‘with -g-’) ditto Id. 65: xv 'aciba 'to wonder’ tagla- Ttdi. 26a. 13: Osm. xıv ff. tagla- (occasionally dagla-) 'to be surprised, to wonder’; c.i.a.p. TTS I 178; II 259; III 168; IV 190.

D teŋle:- (d-) Den. V. fr. 1 teŋ; 'to equate, weigh, compare’, and the like. S.i.m.m.l.^.; in SW Tkm. degle-; Osm. denkle- is distorted by a supposed connection with Pe. dang which is a l.-w. fr. 1 teg. Cf. teŋger-. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. kamağ suturlarığ tegle-mek atlığ ülgü ‘the criterion called “weieh-ing all the siitras'” Hüen-ts. 1833: Xak. xı bi:r ne:g bi:rke: teŋle:di: 'adala bayna'l--šay’ayn ‘he balanced the two things’ Kaš. III 403 (tegle:r, teŋle:me:k); (the Chinese emperor has a great deal of silk brocade, but) t'egle:medip bıčma:s 'does not cut it without measuring it first’ (ille mitqaddira (n)) I 427, e: KB sınamıš yağıčı kiši teŋlemiš on İki mig er sü üküš sü temiš ‘an experienced general assessed (the value of) his troops and said “an army of 12,000 men is too big an army” ’ 2334; (a general must first get an informer and find out from him about the enemy’s morale and) agar teŋlese ‘assess it by that (information)’ 2352; (he heard your words and) üküš tegledi 'weighed them carefully’ 4979: Čağ. xv ff. tegel- (apparently \\ deliberately so spell, ‘to be conjugated in the same way (as tegeš-), but with -1-’; but Co-op. f. tegleš- follows immediately) musetvî šudan ‘to be equal’ San. zozr. e: Xwar. xıv kara kirpikige nawak tegelmes ‘an arrow is not equal to your black eyelashes (in straightness)’ MN 276 (perhaps metri gratia, teŋlemes would not scan).
522

?FD tiŋla:- (d-) (hear, listen) Den. V. fr. *tiŋ (hear, listen); it has been suggested that this is the tig listed above, it is perhaps more likely that it is Chinese t’ing ‘to hear, listen’ (Giles 11,299; Pulleyblank, Middle Chinese t'eng), but the d- and back vowels make this difficult; properly ‘to listen to (something Acc.)', but often used for ‘to hear’ (properly ešid-). S.i.a.m.l.g.; in NE Tuv. digna-; SW Az., Osm., Tkm. dlgle-. Türkü VIII (begs and people) bu savımin edgü:ti: ešid katığdı: tigla: 'hear my words well and listen to them carefully’ I S 2 (spelt with front t- and back -1-): vııı ff. IrkB 58 (2 öt): Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. ellglerin kavšurup tıg-lazunlar ‘let them fold their hands and listen’ U I 22, 12 ff. ; edgü nom tıglağalı bolğay erki men ‘I shall no doubt listen to the good doctrine’ U III 29, 4-5; a.o.o.: Xak. xı er sö:z tıgla:dı: ‘the man listened (ašğe) to the statement’ Kaš. III 403 (tigla:r, tiŋla:ma:k)

a.o. / 96, 11: KB sözüm tıŋladı 559; o.o. 648, 4979, 5433 (taŋirka:-): xııı (?) Tef ditto 304: Čağ. xv ff. tigla- (spelt) šamdan wa ğaıcr-i suxun kardan ‘to hear; to ponder deeply on a statement’ San. 20ir. 22; digla- (spelt) same meaning as tigla- do. zzev. 28: Xwar. xııı dlgle- ‘to listen’ 'Ali 26, 51: xıv (VU) tiŋla- ditto Qutb 193: Osm. xv and xvı dig (/digi/digü) digle- ‘to eavesdrop’; in several texts TTS I 209; II 302; III 196; IV 226.

VUD toŋla- n.o.a.b. in a Maitrisimit fragment; Den. V. fr. *toŋ which might be an onomatopoeic like 3 tog (3 tag) but is perhaps more likely to be a Chinese l.-w.; the meaning must be ‘to flog’ or the like. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. bergen kağalın tokır toglayur erdimiz... temirlig bergen... toglayurflar] ‘we ■ have beaten and flogged (?) with whips and willow rods,... they flog (?) with an iron whip’ TT IV, p. 18, note B7, 2-3.

D taŋlat- Hap. leg.?; Caus. f. of 2 taŋla:-. Xak. xı ol meni: taglatti: awqa’anifVl-'acab tea a'cabani delika ‘he astonished me and made me wonder at that’ Kaš. II 358 (taglatu:r, taglatma:k): (Čağ. xv ff. taglat- mal'un saxtan ‘to cause to be rebuked’ San. I03r. 15; see 2 tagla:-).

D tiŋlat- (d-) Caus. f. of tiŋla:-; s.i.a.m.l.g. Xak. xı ol maga: sö:z tıglattı: asma'anVl--kalam wa astašğenf ilayhi ‘he made me hear the statement and listen to it’ Kaš. II 359 (tiglatu:r, tiglatma:k).

D teŋlen- (d-) Refl. f. of teŋle:-; n.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. igliglerig emlep öged-türgeli uğulukın teglenip ‘estimating his

own ability to treat and cure the sick’ Suv. 597, 3-4: Xak. xı er ı:šın teglendi: dabbara'l--raculfi amrihi ‘the man put his affairs in order’ (or took stock of his affairs?) Kaš. III 400 (teglenüır, teglenme:k).

D taŋlaš- Co-op. f. of 2 taŋla:-; n.o.a.b. Xak. xı klšldcr bu: ı:šığ taglašdı: ‘the people were (all) astonished (ta'accaba) at this affair’ Kaš. III 398 (taglašu:r, taglnšma:k; verse): Xwar. xıv taglaš- ‘to be astonished (collectively)’ Qutb 170: (Kom. xıv 'to examine, investigate tanlaš- CCI; Gr. seems to be a mis-spclüng of tegleš-).

D teŋleš- (d-) Recip. f. of teŋe:-; s.i.s.m.l.; NE Tuv. deŋnes-; SW Osm. denkleš-; Tkm. degleš-, Cf. tegeš-, Xak. xı bi:r ne:g bi:rke: teglešdi: ‘one thing balanced (ta-'edala) the other' Kaš. III 398 (teglešü:r, teglešme:k): Čağ. xv ff. tögleš- (spelt) ntusawat custan wa baham musawl šudan ‘to reach equality; to be equal to one another’ San. zozr. e: (Kom. see taglaš-).

D tıŋlaš- (d-) Recip. f. of tiŋla:-; s.i.s.m.l. Xak. xı ol meniŋ birle: sö:z tıglašdi: ‘he

competed with me in listening to a statement’ Kaš. III 398 (tıglašu:r, tıglašma:k): Xwar. xıv (VU) tıglaš- ‘to listen to one another’ Qutb 193.

VUD toŋa:lığ Hap. leg.; P.N./A. fr. toga:. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (his life becomes long; he is free from disease) megilig togalığ bolur ‘he becomes happv and capable of heroic deeds’ U II 45, 56 ff.’

D teŋlegüč/teglegü:n (d-) ‘the kite (a bird); i imperfectly vocalized but best so transcribed and regarded as Dev. N.s fr. tegle:- in the sense of ‘ (a bird) which hovers or balances itself (in the aiŋ’. Survives in NE Sag., Šor teglegen, tegligen; Leb. teligen; Khak. tegilgen; Tuv. de.'ldigen; NW Kumyk tülügen SW Osm. dülengeč. Xak. xı teg-legü:n al-hide'a ‘the kite’, a (kind of) bird Kaš. III 388: Oğuz xı teglegüč ‘the kite’ Kaš. III 388.

D taŋlančığ Dev. N./A. fr. taŋlan- (see 2 taŋla:-); ‘wonderful, marvellous’. N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Chr. U I 8, 14-15 (belgü:): Bud. taŋlančığ muŋadınčığ edgülüg savlar ‘wonderful, marvellous, excellent words’ U IV 28, 31-2; anča yeme muŋadınčığ [taŋlajnčığ ermez mü ‘and is not this wonderful and marvellous?’ U III 39, 6-7; taŋlančığ yürüŋ tıšları ‘her wonderful white teeth’ U IV 30, 51-2; a.o. Suv. 348, 3 (koduru:): Kom. xıv ‘wonderful’ taglančıx CCG; Gr.

D teŋlenčsiz Priv. N./A. fr. *teŋlenč Dev. N. fr. teŋlen-; ‘immeasurable, incomparable’. N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. Suv. 151, 5-7 etc. (ülgülenčsiz).
523

D tiŋi:la:- Hap. leg.; Den. V. fr. *tiŋi: an onomatopoeic, prob. tig elongated to avoid confusion with tigla:-; the Infin., originally -me:k was corrected to -ma:k and at the same time a minute fa was written over each te'. Xak. xı ne:ŋ tıgı:ia:dı: ‘a heavy object like a mortar (al-minhez) made a noise (šaıvtuata) when it fell to the ground’ Kaš. III 404 (tıgı:la:r, tigr.la:ma:k).

VUD toŋa:la:- Hap. leg.; Den. V. fr. toŋa:. Xak. xı er toŋa:la:di: ‘the man performed the feats of warriors and strong men’ (al-abtel wa'l-aqwiya’) Kaš. III 405 (toŋa:lar (sic), toŋa:la:ma:k).

D tüŋüldür- Caus. f. of tüŋül-; survives in NC Kır. tüŋüldür- (also tüŋült-; Kzx. tügllt-) and NVV Kk. Xak. xı KB tügül-dürdi aydı yana kclme tep ‘he discouraged him and said "do not come again”’ 3865.

PU taŋa:n the first letter is undotted and unvocalized in the main entry, which immediately follows the heading -N in a list of words containing three consonants of which the second is -g- and the first anything except y-; as for practical purposes b- ne\er precedes -g- in Xak., the word can hardly be anything except taŋa:n. In the second occurrence the first letter is y- but this is certainly an error. The translation suggests that it was ‘a hooded crow, Corvus cornix', or ‘a jackdaw, Corvus monedela'. In modern languages these birds are called ala (alaca, etc.) karga. Xak. xı taga:n al-ašqn' mina’l-ğirben ‘a whiteheaded crow’, that is one of which only the head is white’ Kaš. III 376; kuzğun taga:n (MS. yayam) al-ğudef wa' l-ğurebu’l~a'sam 'the raven and the white-footed («V) crow’ III 240, 26.

D taŋin- Kell. f. of taŋ- (? d-) (wrap, tie up) (tie); s.i.s.m.l. with the same meaning. Xak. xı er bašın tagındı: ‘ihe man wrapped (ta’aššaba) his head (in a turban, etc.) doing it by himself’ (infarada bi--fi'lihŋ Kaš. III 395 (tagınu:r, taginma:k).

D tenan- (d-) (don, dress) (don) Refl. f. of tona:-; 'to dress oneself’. S.i.s.m.l. with the same meaning; SW donan- means rather ‘to ornament or deck oneself’, and, of e.g. a ship 'to be fitted out, equipped, decked with flags’. Xak. xı KB kurımıš yığačlar tonandı yašıl ‘the dry trees have decked themselves in green’ 67: Kip./Tkm. xv tazawicaqa ‘to be adorned’ (Kıp. bezen- and) Tkm. tonan- Tuh. ion. e: Osm. xıv ff. donan- (? and tonan-) ‘to adorn oneself’; in several texts TTS I 218; II 316; III 205.

D tonanğu: (d-) (clothe) Conc. N. fr. tonan-; n.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (if he provides him \\ with food and drink) tonın tonanğusın ‘his clothes and clothing’ Kuan. 86 (also U II 15, 13); a.o. TT VI 392 (tona:ğu:).

tüŋür (d-) the antonym of böšük, q.v.; originally probably ‘a tribe (or member of a tribe) to which daughters could be given in marriage’, but in the actual texts ‘a person who actually is, or properly could be, a relation by marriage’. Survives in this, and some extended, meanings in SW Osm. dügür and Yakut tügür (Pek. 2899). Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. PP 64, 6 etc. (böšük): O. Kır. ıx ff. (in a long list of ‘parting^’) tügürime: adrıldım ‘I have been parted from my relations by marriage’ Mai. 11, 7: Xak. xı tügür ahme’u'l-mar'a ‘a woman’s relations by marriage’, that is brothers, father, and mother (-in-law) Kaš. III 362; tügür kadın boluštr. 'aqada ma i 'aqda'l-mušöhara ‘he became my relation by marriage’ II 110, 3; tügür al-šihr ‘brother-in-law’ III 372,e: Osm. xıv dugür ‘brother-in-law’ in two texts TTS I 241; III 225.

teŋri: a very old word, prob. pre-Turkish, which can be traced back to the language of the Hsiung-nu, III B.C., if not earlier. It seems originally to have meant ‘the physical sky’, but very early acquired religious overtones and came to mean ‘Heaven’ as a kind of impersonal deity, the commoner meaning in the earlier texts. It was the normal word for ‘God’ in Man. and Bud. texts and was retained in this sense in the Moslem period, although it is rare in KB, where the normal word for ‘God’ is bayat, and was later largely displaced by l.-w.s like Alleh and xuday. An early l.-w. in Mong. as teŋgeri (Hacnisch 148, Korv. 1697; but often spelt tyri, as in Turkish, in religious texts and always deyri in the hP’ags-pa texts). S.i.a.m.l.g., in NE often in the Mong. spelling, in SW Az., Osm., Tkm. tagri:, this is prob. an old Oğuz pronunciation, but it is impossible to discover when the change occurred; a l.-w. in Pe. see Doerfer II 944, where it is discussed at great length. Türkü vııı teŋri: is common; in üze: kök teŋri: asra: yağız yer kılındukda: ‘when the blue sky above and the brown earth below were created’ IE ı, II E 2 it clearly has a physical sense, but this is rare; it is more often used in a religious sense, e.g. teŋri: yarlıkadukıın üčü:n ‘because Heaven so commanded’ I S 9, II N 7, and even as a sort of tribal deity in üze: Türkü tegrhsi: ‘the Heaven of the Türkü on high’ IE 11, II E 10: vııı ff. teŋri: is fairly common in IrkB, both in a physical sense, e.g. (a hawk) teŋri:din (sic) kodi:... kapmi:š ‘swooped down from the sky’ 44; and in a religious sense, e.g. ala: atlı:ğ yol (or yul) teŋri: men ‘I am the god of the road (or the spring) riding on a dappled horse’ 2: Man. teŋri (consistently spelt tyri in all scripts) is very common; in yer teŋri yok erken ögre ‘when earth and heaven did not yet exist’ Chuas. 162-3 it has a physical sense, but nearly always means ‘God’ or ‘divine’: Yen. üze: teŋri: yarlıkadı: Mai.
524

32, 5; a.o. ( ŋ do. 36, 2: Uyğ. vııt (V. Man.-A tegrl (in all Uyğ. texts consistently spelt tyrŋ is common; (they first created) on kat kök teŋrig ‘the blue heavens in ten layers’ M I 14, 6-7 — teŋri Mam burxan teŋri y^rJgerü bardukinta ‘since the divine Prophet Mani went to the heavenly country’ do. 12, 13-14; and many o.o. meaning ‘God, divine’: Man. teŋri ‘God, divine’ is common: Bud. ditto but yer tegrl törümište 'when earth and heaven were created’ PP 5, 8; a.o. do. 18, 2 (tüpir-): Civ. teŋri is more often used in a physical sense, e.g. teŋri kapığı ačıltı ‘heaven’s Rate has been opened’ TT I 144 : O. Kır. ıx ff. kök tegrkde: kün ay 'the sun and moon in the blue sky’ Mai. 10, 3; 45, 5 and teŋri: elim 'mv divine realm’ do. 3, 2; 14, 3 etc. are included in the list of 'partings’ in funerary inscriptions: Xak. xı teŋri: Allah 'azza wa calla 'God, to Him belongs glory and power’ (prov. see tapuğsa:k; verse). The unbelievers (al-kafara) call the sky (al-smna ) teŋri:, and also anything which is great in their eyes, like a big mountain or big trees, and for this reason they worship such things Kaš. III 376; many \\ o.o. translated ‘God’: KB the standard words for 'God' are bayat and uğan but teŋri occurs in 44, 92, 6176 (erki:): xııı (?) At. teŋri is not used in the text but occurs in glosses on idim and uğan; Tef. tagrı (-ğa) 'God’ 285, 289 (teyrŋ: xıv Muh. Allahtı'l-qawi 'almighty God’ teŋri: Mel. 12, 15; u:ğa:n teŋri: Rif. 87; Alleh ta'ele teŋri: 44, 8; 137: Čağ. xv ff. teŋri (spelt) caneb-i berî ta'ele 'the Creator’ San. 202x. 26 (quotn.): Xwar. xııı (?) kök (VU) teŋri 'blue sky’ Oğ. 60, etc.; teŋrini calbarğuda ‘while praying to God’ do. 50: xıv tagri (-ka)/teŋri (-ke) Qutb 170; (VU) MN i: Kom. xıv ‘God’ teŋri common CCI, CCG; Gr. 241 (quotns.): Kip. xııı Alleh stıhhentıhu ıca ta'ele teŋri: (and in a dialect which only a few people know uğa:n) Hou. 3, 12: xıv teŋri: (‘with -g-’) Alleh Id. 40; Alleh calla dikruhti teŋri: Bui. 2, 9: xv li--acali'lleh ‘for God’s sake’ tegri: üšün (sic with -ğ- for -y-) Kav. 43, 8; Alleh teŋri Tuh. 3b. 10; 41b. e: Osm. xıv ff. the pronunciation was prob. always tagn, the A.N. tagnlik is noted in xv TTS III 667.

VU toŋra: Hap. leg. Xak. xı togra: wasaxu'l--badan ‘dirt on the body’ Kaš. III 378.

D töŋre: Adv. fr. *tög, see töŋdi:; n.o.a.b. Xak. xı (after togra:) one says er ögre: (sic) yattı: istalqa'l-racul 'a/e qafahu ‘the man lay on his back’ (i.e. face upwards); and one says er tögre: tüšti: akabha'l-racııl 'ale tvachihi ‘the man fell on his face’ (i.e. face downwards) Kaš. /// 378.

D teŋrim ‘my God’ occurs in Uyğ. as a form of address not only to God but also to superiors; it then became in Uyğ. Bud. an element in the P.N.s of princesses; in P/ahl. 8, 12 the list of names at the end of the document is headed by 15 names of princesses, each ending in teŋrim, followed by the names of various men, the first an öl ögesi. Cf. terim.

VUD teŋür- Hap. leg.; Caus. f. of teŋ-, q.v.; cf. teŋit-/teŋtür-, Xak. xı er ok teŋürdi: 'the man shot his arrow upwards towards the sky so that it disappeared from view in the atmosphere’; also used when he launches a (hunting) bird (azcala'1-te'iŋ from his hand to make it soar Kaš. III 392 (teŋürür, teŋürme:k; completely unvocalized; first letter undotted everywhere, but must be t-).

D tüner- (d-) Intrans. Den. V. fr. tün (yesterday, night, north); ‘to be, or become, dark’. S.i.s.m.l. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. yörügde tünermišlerke yaruk yašuk okıtu yarlikar erti ‘he deigned to communicate light (Hend.) to those who were in the dark about the interpretation (of the scriptures)’ Hüen-ts. 1931-2: Xak. xı tünerdi: ye:r ‘the place was dark’ (ašlama); also used of time (al-zatnen) Kaš. II 86 (tünerür, tünerme:k): KB tünerdi yarumaz körügli karak ‘my seeing eyes have become dark and no longer shine’ 374; tünermegey erdi yarumıš kün-e ‘the bright day would never become dark’ 696; o.o. 1520, 5018.

?E tenri:- (tingling) Hap. leg.; this V. occurs in a Chapter in which the order of words should be determined by (1) the last consonant; (2) the second consonant (3) the first consonant; following savra:- (cease, quit, end), sekri:-, semri:-, sanrı:-, and preceding kevre:- (weaken, dry and crisp), kökre:-, külre-; there are in any event errors in the arrangement and from time to time after (1) the order seems to be determined more by (3) than by (2); in any event tenri:- could not properly follow sanrı:- or precede kevre:-. The second consonant is fairly clearly -n- in the facsimile, but in a word which was almost certainly unknown to the scribe this might well be a miscopying of -f-, for -v-; tevri:- would in fact suit the meaning well, if taken as cognate to tevür- although the morphological connection is obscure. Xak. xı anıg bašı: tenri:di: axada ra'sahu ka'l-dimer ‘something like dizziness attacked his head’, that is when sleep overcame him and he resisted it and there resulted a feeling of ants crawling in his head for lack of sleep Kaš. III 282 (tenri:r, tenri:me:k).

D teŋriči: N.Ag. fr. teŋri:; (God, Heaven, spirit, patron) ‘a preacher of God’. N.o.a.b. Türkü vııı ff. Man. (if we have sinned against the gods of light, the pure doctrine and) teŋriči nomčı arığ dmtarlarka ‘the pure Elect who are preachers of God and of the doctrine’ Chuas. 324-5; a.o. do. 135-6 (artiz-).

D teŋridem Den. N./A. connoting resemblance fr. teŋri: (God, Heaven, spirit, patron) ‘god-like; divine, holy’. Pec. to Uyğ., but there fairly common. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A teŋridem [gap] M I 25, 9 (in: Man. TT III 170 (üstel-): Hud. teŋridem suv ‘holy water’ U III 38, 28; teŋridem xwa čeček ‘holy flowers (Hend.)’ TT V 10, 104; X 154; teŋridem kız azu teŋri oğlanı ‘a divine maiden or son of God’ TT V 12, 127; <1.0. U II 28, 1-2; TT X 494 (uğušluğ) etc.: Civ. TT I 1 (ornan-). \\\

D tünerig (d-) (dark, darkness) N./A.S. fr. tüner-; ‘dark, darkness’. Survives in NE Tel. Türkü vııı ff. Man. yaruk yıltızın... tünerig yıltızın ‘the root of light... the root of darkness’ Chuas. 161-2; tünerig sürüg ‘drive away the darkness’ M III 5, 4; a.o. do. 19, 9 (i) (1 öčeš-): Man.-A kararığ tünerig ‘black and dark’ M III 9, 1: Man. tünerig yeklerke tapunuğmalar ‘those who worship the demons of darkness’ M II 11, 7: Xak. xı tüne:rig ye:r ‘any dark (muzlim) place’; and ‘the grave’ (al-qabŋ is called tüne:rig; one says er tüne:rigke klrdi: ‘the man has entered the grave’ Kaš. I 488: KB (I was in darkness (karagku), He made my night bright.) tünerigde erdim ‘I was in the dark of night’, (He made my sun rise) 383.

D töŋörge: (tree trunk) (trunk) ‘a tree trunk’; prob. an old word ending in -ge:; there is no convincing etymology for it, but Zaj. in his note on Bui. may be right in seeing NE Bar. toŋok ‘tree-stump’ as a cognate word. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. Sanskrit citöyem ‘on the funeral pyre’ töŋörge: ükünde: (spelt töyörke ügünde:, lit. ‘a heap of tree-trunks’) TT VIII D.29: Kip. xıv al-qurma ‘tree trunk’ tönertge: (le' unvocalized) Bui. 3, 13. .

D teŋri:ke:n Den. N./A. fr. teŋri: (God, Heaven, spirit, patron); ‘devout, pious’. This is clearly the right meaning, not ‘sacred, divine’ as originally suggested; normally applied to rulers. Türkü viu teŋrkken is the term used in Origin 5, 6, 8 for the ruler to whom the person commemorated in this inscription was subject: vııı ff. Man. Teŋriken TT II 6, 29 is a short title for Bögü Xan Teŋriken do. 10, 80: Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. burxan teŋrikenimiz bög[ü ?kut]iga perhaps a royal title M III 36, 1 (i) (M I 31, 1 (iŋ); teŋriken kunčuy ‘devout consort’ do. 4 (ii) (4 (ŋ): Bud. the title of the ruler mentioned in the dating formula of the first Tfahl.’ is Kün ay teŋrl teg küsenčig körtle yaruk teŋri bögü teŋrikenimiz Pfahl. 6, 2-3 and the nun who was joint dedicator was teŋriken tegin silig terken kunčuy teŋrim do. 4: Civ. USp. 40 and 41 are addressed to Idukkut teŋrikenimiz: Xak. xı teŋrike:n ‘a pious sage’ (al~ elimu l--nesik) in the language of the infidels Kaš. III 389; (at the end of the entry on teŋri:) hence they (the infidels) call al~'elim teŋriken III 377. • •

D teŋri:lig P.N./A. fr. teŋri: (God, Heaven, spirit, patron); n.o.a.b. (Teŋri:li in the phr. teŋrili yerli ‘heaven and earth’ with the Postposn. -li must not be confused with this word.) Türkü vııı ff. \\ teŋri:li:g kurtğa: ‘a devout old woman’ IrkB ij: Xak. xı KB kanı kalmadı bir kiši teŋrilig ‘why is there not one devout man left?’ 6475; teŋrilig iš ‘God’s work’ 6479: Kom. xıv ‘divine understanding’ teŋrilik us CCG; Gr.
525

D teŋrilik A.N. (Conc. N.) fr. teŋri: (God, Heaven, spirit, patron); originally ‘temple’ (sanctuary), later ‘divinity’. N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A [teŋjrlllklgerü [barjdı ‘he went to its (the town’s) temple’ MI 33, 15; ol teŋrilikteki kam ‘the (? Buddhist) priest in that temple’ do. 17; o.o. do. 34, 8-16; Mati.-uig. Frag. 401, 13 (etil-): Bud. TT IV 6, 46 (e:t-): Xak. xı KB (there are two kinds of enemies) blri teŋrilik ol ‘one is the pagan temple’ (infidels are always hostile) 4225: xııı (?) Tef. tagrilik ‘divinity’ 285: Čağ. xv ff. teŋrilik xudd’i tea ulühiyet ‘divinity, godhead’; also haqqanlyat tea lilldhiyat (?) ‘piety, love of God’ San. 202r. 27: Xwar. xıv tagrilik ‘divinity’ Qutb 171.

D taŋırka:- Den. V. fr. 2 taŋ; ‘to be astonished’. Survives as taŋırka- in NE Alt., Tel. R III 806; NC Kır., Kzx.; NW Kk. Xak. xı KB negüni taŋırkadı emdi özüg 'what are you now surprised at?’ 785; (the value of speech does not lie in speaking much) ye söznl taŋırkap üküš tiŋlasa ‘or listening in admiration to long speeches’ 5433; a.o. 6487: Čağ. xv ff. taŋirga- (spelt) ta'accub kardan ‘to be surprised’ San. 163V. 8 (quotns., pointing out that taŋızğa-, translated tayla-in Vel. 177 is a mis-spelling): Xwar. xıv taŋırka- ‘to be astonished’ Qutb 171.

D tüŋürle:- (d-) Hap. leg.; Den. V. fr. tüŋür. Xak. xı ol meni: tügürle:di: 'he reckoned me to be his relation by marriage (min ašharihŋ and claimed me (nasabanŋ as such’ Kaš. III 408 (tüŋürle:r, tüŋürle:me:k).

D tüŋürlen- (d-) Hap. leg.; Refl. f. of tüŋürle:-. Xak. xı ol maga: tüŋürlendi: 'adda nafsahu li šihra (n) ‘he reckoned himself as my relation by marriage’ Kaš. III 407 (tüŋürlenü:r, tüŋürlenme:k).

D taŋsuk Den. N./A. fr. 2 taŋ; ‘wonderful, marvellous, precious, rare’; usually applied to concrete objects. S.i.s.m.l.; a l.-w. in Mong., Pe. and other languages, see Doerfer II 939. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. Suv. 118, 6-7 (tatığ): Xak. xı ‘anything which is marvelous and found to be novel’ ('acib wa mustatrif minhu) is called taŋsuk ne:ŋ; and a kind of food which a man finds ‘outstanding in exquisiteness’ (ahyena'l--nifdsa) is called taŋsuk aš Kaš. III 382: KB (you have shown me) bu taŋ taŋsuk išler ‘these marvellous things’ 794; (merchants own) tümen tü ağılar ajun taŋsuki ‘countless treasures, the rarities of the world’ 4424: xııı (?) At. anig dikri taŋsuk ediz bolsu tep ‘may his memory be wonderful and lofty’ 76; o.o., qualifying ‘words’ 475, 483; Tef. taŋsuk ‘marvellous, wonderful; a recompense \526\ (good or had)’ 285: xıv Rbğ. kamuğ taŋsuklari ‘all marvellous things’; taŋsuk Adam ‘wonderful Adam’ R III 813: Čağ. xv ff. taŋsuğ/taŋsuk taylamalu 'marvellous’ Vel. 177 (quotn.); taŋsuğ/taŋsuk the same as tansuğ/k San. 164 V. 4; tansuğ/tansuk (spelt) ‘something scarce, wonderful, and rare’ (kamyeb wa ğarib wa nediŋ (quotn.); the word is Turkish, and not as the Burhen-i Qaii' says a corruption of Persian tansnx, but vice versa do. I04r. 14: Kom. xıv 'wonderful, rare’ taŋsik CCG; Gr.\ Kip. xıv taŋsik (‘with -ŋ-’) al-'acab Id. 65: xv turfa ‘something new and curious’ tansık Tuh. 23b. 13: Osm. xrv- xvıı taŋsuk (twice daŋsuk) ‘wonderful, rare; a rarity’; common till xvı TTS I 179; II 260; /// 667; 7^738.
526

D teŋsiz (d-) (inequitable, excessive, unequalled) Priv. N./A. fr. 1 teŋ; usually in an abstract sense ‘inequitable, excessive’ (pejorative) or ‘unequalled’ (laudatory). Survives in SW Tkm. deŋsiz and Osm. (distorted) denksiz. Xak. xı KB (the fortunate man must avoid) kamuğ teŋsiz İštin ‘all excesses’ 726; (oh wicked death!) ne teŋsiz ölüm sen ‘what an inequitable death you are’ 1537; (modesty prevents) kamuğ teŋsizligig ‘all excesses’ (but shamelessness is) idi teŋsiz ig ‘a quite unparalleled disease’ 1662; ati teŋsiz ‘with an unequalled reputation’ 4069; o.o. 986, 2039, 2102, 4478.

D tinsiz (d-) (inanimate) Priv. N./A. fr. ti:n (halter, reins, bridle); ‘’. N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (when earth and heaven, and male and female combine together two kinds of products result) tınlığ and tinsiz; ‘the five states of existence’ are called tınlığ and ‘bushes, trees, and vegetation’ are called tinsiz TT VI 321-3.

D tonsiz (d-) (undressed, unclothed, uncovered) Hap. leg.?; Priv. N./A. fr. to:n, ‘unclothed’. Türkü vııı I E 26; II E 21 (ašsız).

D tınsırn:’ (d-) Priv. Den. V. fr. tim; ‘to stop breathing, become inanimate’, and the like. N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. Stw. 619, 18 etc. (kamil-).

?E tagıš if authentic Dev. N. fr. tag-; a phr. transcribed sıkıš tagıš has been read in U II 73, 2 (iii) but it is almost certainly a misreading of sıkığ tagığ; if correctly read it would have the same meaning as that phr.; see tagığ.

D teŋeš (d-) Dev. N./A. fr. *teŋe:- Den. V. fr. 1 teŋ; survives in NE Tel. teŋeš ‘of the same age, contemporary’. Xak. xı KB küčige teŋeši yüdürgil yükln ‘assume their burdens to the extent of your strength’ 4528.

VUF tugšu: Hap. leg.; no doubt a Chinese l.-w.; the first syllable is trng ‘lamp’ (Giles 10,864), the second not yet identified. Cf. tıgčan. Xak. xı tugšu: maneratul-sirec ‘a lantern’ Kaš. III 378.

D tanıš- (? d-) Recip. f. of ta:n- (deny); s.i.s.m.l.?, but homophonous with modern forms of tanuš- and not easy to identify. Xak. xı ola:r ikki: (MS. in error meni:) tamšdı: ‘they repudiated their debts (cahnda... daytŋ to one another’ Kaš. II 112 (tanıšu:r, tanıšına:k).

D tanuš- Recip. f. of tanu:- (communicate, relay, notify, inform), q.v. regarding tanıš- 'to be acquainted with one another’, which s.i.a.m.l.g. and danıš- ‘to consult one another, discuss’ which survives only in SW Az., Osm. Xak. xı ola:r ikki: sö:z tanuštı: ‘they made suggestions (awza'a... kalem) to one another’; its origin is tanu:dı: Kaš. II 112 (tanušu:r, tanušma:k): Čağ. xv ff. tanıš-biliš- ‘to know one another’ Vel. 178; tanıš-Recip. f. hamdigar-re šine.vtan 'to know one another’ San. i62r. 26 (quotns.): Tkm. xıv fanıšmak al-mašıvara ‘consultation’; fanıš-tašeıvara ‘to consult one another’ Id. 66-7: (Kip.?) xv šeıvara tanıš- Tuh. 21a. 13: Osm. xıv to xvı danıš- (occasionally tanıš-) ‘to consult one another’; in several texts TTS I 178; 7/259;/// 168; IV 190.

D teŋeš- (d-) Refl. f. of *teŋe:- Den. V. fr. 1 teŋ; ‘to be, or become, equal to one another’, and the like. Survives in NE Šor, Tel. R III 1044; cf. teŋleš-, Xak. xı teŋešdi: ne:g ta'edala'l-šay’ bi'1-šay' ‘one thing was equal to the other’; in a verse bilgi: maga: teŋešdi: ‘his knowledge was equal to mine’ Kaš. III 393 (teŋe:šü:r (sic), teŋešme:k): KB (if a letter arrives in good handwriting, the recipient is delighted) balüğat bile xatt teŋešse kali ‘if the contents (lit. ‘eloquence’) are as good as the handwriting’ 2695; (whatever you plan to undertake, first sesk advice) tilemiš tilekke kegešin teŋeš ‘and weight the advice you receive against the end you seek’ 5560: Čağ. xv ff. teŋeš- (spelt) Recip. f.; be yak-digar sancıdan wa muwdzana kardan ‘to weigh and balance with one another’ San. 20ZT. 3 (quotn.): (Xwar. xıv teŋeštür- ‘to compare’ Qutb 175).

D tögüš- Hap. leg.; presumably Recip. f. of *tög-; syn. w. tögit-; see tögdi:. Xak. xı er tögüšdi: ‘the man lowered (ta’ta’a) his head with downcast eyes’ (mntriqa (? ŋ) Kaš. III 393 (tögüšü:r, tögüšme:k).

D tügüš- Hap. leg.; presumably Recip. f. of *tüg- and cognate to tügül-, but the semantic connection is not obvious. Xak. xı toguz tügüšdi: ‘the boar glared (ahdaqa) and intended (hamma) to attack the man’; likewise one says of a man ide ta'abbe qabilla'l-amr wa taraddada fi defika wa ahdaqa'l-nazar ile amrihi (sic. ? read emirihŋ keriha (n) li'l-amr er tügüšdi: (amr has a wide range of meanings in Kaš. including ‘thing, affair, business’; the amendment above seems necessary to fit the grammar, in which case it has the basic \\ meaning ‘command, order’) ‘when he refuses to accept an order and rejects it and glares at the man who gives it in disgust at the order’ Kaš. III 394 (tügüšü:r, tüglišme:k, corrected from -mak:).
527

D teŋešči N.Ag. fr. teŋeš; n.o.a.b., and perhaps invented as a jingle with k^gešči. Xak. xı KB (the vizer is always the beg's adviseŋ kegešci kišiler teŋeščl bolur ‘advisers are people who weigh up situations (?)’ 2256.

PUF dügüšge: Hap. leg., and presumably, like other Gancak words, a l.-w., prob. Iranian; some kind of plant; translations of al-qunabari vary; Brockelmann gives ‘Draba, a kind of mustard’, Atalay sülüklü pancar which Red. translates ‘water milfoil, Myrio-phyllum verticillalum , and Red. (in Osm.) ‘the good King Henry goose-foot, Chenopodium Bonus Henricus’. Gancak xı dünüšge: al-qunabari Kaš. I 490.

teŋiz (d-) (sea, ocean, water (body)) first actually noted in xı when it replaced talu:y, q.v., which disappeared at that date, but so old that it existed in the L/R language from which Hungarian tenger ‘sea, ocean’ was borrowed; originally prob. any ‘large body of water’, whether static, like a lake, or moving, like a large river; later specifically, and finally exclusively, ‘the sea’. As al-bahr, the Ar. word habitually used to translate it, is equally ambiguous it is impossible to trace the exact evolution of meaning and difficult to determine'the precise difference between teŋiz and kö:l, q.v., except that the latter seems to have had a narrower meaning. S.i.a.m.l.g. only for ‘the sea’, except in some NE languages which use talay, reborrowed fr. Mong., in this sense; in SW Az. denlz; Osm., Tkm. deŋiz. See Doerfer III 1192. Xak. xı teŋiz al-bahr Kaš. III 363; o.o. I 100, 18 (bög-); akar közüm oš teŋiz (translated) ‘the water of the sea (al-bahŋ flows from my eyes’; he only compares it to the water of the sea (al-bahŋ because there is salt in tears II 45, 27; III 136 (kÖl); 370 (terig): KB (man’s mind is like) tübsüz teŋiz ‘a bottomless lake (or sea?)’ 211; bilŋi teŋiz ‘whose wisdom is (like) a lake’ (or sea ?, in breadth or depth ?) 480, 2185; o.o. 1164: xıı (?) KBVP biligdin teŋiz 9: xııı (?) At. teŋiz occurs three times in metaphors for breadth or depth; Tef. deŋiz ‘sea’ 117; teŋiz ditto 298: xıv Muh. al-bahr teŋiz Mel. 4, 17-19; 77» *5 Rif- 74, 180: Čağ. xv ff. teŋiz (spelt) daryd ‘a large body of water, river or sea’ San. 202V. 3 (quotn.): Xwar. xııı (?) the three sons of Oğuz Xan were called Kök, Tağ (? Dağ), Teŋiz (? Deŋiz) ‘Sky, Mountain, Sea (?)’ Oğ. 86-8: xıv teŋiz ‘sea’ Qutb 175: Kom. xıv ‘sea’ teŋiz CCI, CCG; Gr.: Kip. xııı al-bahr teŋiz Hou. 6, 18: xıv tenlz ditto fd. 40; ditto deniz (-g-) (sic) Bui. 4, 12: xv al-bahr teŋiz al-bahrıı'1-melih ‘the salt sea’ a:ci: teŋiz; al-bahru’l-hulmvui ‘a fresh-water lake’ tatli: \\\ teŋiz Kav. 58, 15-16; bahr teŋiz wa 'uman teŋiz Tuh. 7a. 12-13 (the latter glossed al-bahrul-a'zam ‘the great sea’): Osm. xıv ff. deŋiz ‘sea’ in various phr. TTS I 192; II 279; III 180; IV 205.

toŋuz (d-) ‘pig’, a generic term for the wild and domesticated pig of both sexes; replaced lağzm, q.v., in xı as one of the animals in the 12-year cycle. Survives with initial t- in SE Türki; SC Uzb. and with initial d- in NC Kır., Kzx.; NW Kaz., Kk., Kumyk, Nogay, and SW Az., Osm. (domuz), Tkm., see Shcherbak, p. 124; a l.-w. in Pe. (only in the 12-year cycle ?) and other foreign languages, see Doerfer II 985. Türkü vııı ff. adığli: toŋuzli: a:rt üze: sokušmi:š ermi:š ‘a boar and a bear met on a mountain pass’ IrkB e: Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (if I have slaughtered sheep, fowls or) toŋuz ‘swine’ U II 84, 9; (rebirth as) toŋuznuŋ U II 31, 52; a.o. Suv. 4, 12: Civ. toŋuz öti ‘pig’s gall’ HI 24; a.o.o.; toŋuz as a member of the 12-year cycle is common in calendar texts in TT VII and occurs in dating formulae in USp.: Xak. xı toŋuz al-xinzir ‘pig’: toŋuz ‘one of the twelve years’ Kaš. III 363; o.o. meaning prima facie ‘wild boar’ I 304 (azığla:-); II 343, 18; III 394 (tüŋüš-) and in / 346, 13 (the 12-year cycle): xııı (?) Tef. toŋuz ‘pig’ 309: xıv Muh. al-xinzir toŋuz Mel. 72, 7; to:ŋuz Rif. 174; (in the 12-year cycle) doŋuz yi:li: 81, 1; to:ŋuz yi:li: 18e: Čağ. xv ff. toŋuz (‘with -ŋ-’) xük ‘pig’; also the name of one of the Turkish years San. i87r. 13 (VU doŋuz ‘a person with an empty brain and his head in the clouds’ 2zer. 1 may be the same word used metaph.): Xwar. xıv toŋuz etı ‘pig’s flesh’ Nahc. 364, 14: Kom. xıv ‘pig’ toŋuz CCI, CCG; Gr. 249 (quotn.): Kip. xııı al-xinzir tonğu:z Hou. 11, 13: xıv toŋuz (‘with -ŋ-’) al-xinzir (also ‘frozen fat’ toŋüz) Id. 65; al-xinzir tonğuz Bul. 10, 13:xv al-xinzir donğuz Kav. 62, 8; daŋğuz (sic) Tuh. 14b. 2: Osm. xıv ff. doŋuz (sometimes toŋuz) is common till xvı and occasionally occurs later instead of domuz TTS I 219; II 316; III 205; IV 237.

VUD teŋiz- the Infin. in the MS. is -ma:k and the Kip. f., too, has back vowels, but semantically this could be a Caus. f. of teŋin the sense of ‘to send up in the air’. Xak. xı er öpke:sinde: teŋizdi: tšma'adda'1-racul tvahwa an yantafix gadaba (n) ‘the man was puffed out with anger’; and one says öpke: teŋizdi: intafaxati'l-ri’a ‘the lung was distended’, that is vinegar and mustard are poured into it preparatory to cooking it, and it is filled and distended Kaš. III 392 (teŋizür, teŋizme:k, MS. ma:k): Kip. xıv t^D^z- (sic, with -ŋ-) ahmarra'l-waram tva’štadda ‘the swelling was inflamed and hard’ Id. 65.

D toguzčı: N.Ag. fr. toguz; n.o.a.b.; prob. ‘pig keeper’, but ‘hunter of wild boars’ is a \\ possible alternative. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (if I have killed sheep or kept poultry or been) torjuzčı (fisherman, hunter of wild game, wild-fowler and so on ) TT IV 8, 56.

1 ta:r (d-) (narrow, constricted, confined) ‘narrow, constricted, confined’. S.i.a.m.l.g.; in SW Az., Osm. dar; Tkm. da:r. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. tar yolka kirmfške sanıır ‘they are reckoned as having entered a narrow road’ TT VI 275 (as opposed to a broad (keŋ alkığ) one); köıjülleri tar‘their minds are narrow’ Hüen-ts. 103: Civ. bu yek ičkekke tar kolğu (? read kılğu) vu ol ‘this is an amulet which constricts the demons (Hend.)’ TT VII 27, 5 5 a.o. do. 3 (til): Xak. xı ta:r al-dayyiq 'narrow, straitened’ of anything; one says ta:r ev ‘a cramped dwelling’ and the like Kaš. III 148; o.o. III 97 (ylgtür-); III 259, 19; this word, and not ter, should also prob. be read in: and one says er tar boldi: (tar unvocalized; MS. yoldi:) ‘the man was ashamed’ (haca!a) this is in place of the phr. er (ırra?) boldı: I 322 (‘constricted’ seems a likelier metaphor for shame than ‘sweat’): KB köŋül kılma tar ‘do not be distressed’ 6183: xııı (?) At. 315 (bitil-); Tef. tar ‘narrow, cramped’ 287: xıv Muh. dayyaqa ‘to constrict’ da:r et- Mel. 28, 3; Rif. m; al-dayyiq (opposite to ‘broad’ ke:ŋ) ta:r 55, 3; 152; dayyiqu'l-cabha (opposite to ‘with' a smooth brow’ yası: alı:nlığ) ta:r alı:nlığ 46, 11; 140: Čağ. xv ff. tar tar... tatj ma'nesina ‘narrow’ Vel. 163 (quotns.); tar tang wa dayyiq San. 154V. 18 (quotn.): Xwar. xıv kılma kögül tar Qutb 171; tar ağız ‘a small mouth’ MN 136, etc.: Kom. xıv ‘narrow’ tar CCG; Gr.: Kip. xııı al-dayyiq (opposite to ‘broad’ ke:ŋ) ta:r Hou. 27, 15:xiv tar ditto Id. 62: xv ‘this is narrower than that’ bu andan ta:r dir Kav. 24, 11; dayyiq tar Tuh. 23a. 8.

2 ta:r (skin raft) ‘a raft made of inflated skins fastened together’, almost synonymous with 1 sa:l, which seems, however, to mean ‘a raft made of timber’; al-'imd is not a common Ar. word, but would etymologically mean ‘a support’. N.o.a.b. Tata:r, Yaba:kn: xı ta:r al-ramat walma'l-'imd ‘a raft’; that is skins are inflated and their necks tied, then they are fastened together and made like a platform (al-sath) on the top of the water, and people sit on them and cross (rivers); they are also made of reeds and branches Kaš. III 148; a.o. III 157 (1 sa:l): Kip. xıv ta:r al-kafak ‘a raft of skins’ Id. 62.

3 ta:r (winter yogurt, cheese) a kind of milk product; survives only (?) in Yakut tar ‘a kind of yogurt prepared in the summer and kept to eat in the winter’ Pek. 2564; there may however be traces of this word in Mong. tarağ ‘coagulated sour milk’ (Haenisch 145) and Pe. tarxwana ‘a preparation made of dried curds’. Xak. xı ta:r tufelatu’l- -samn, wa delika ide uxidati’l-samn ba'da’I- -idabati'l-xulasa wa baqiya'l-lahaım'l-xetir fi asfalihi ‘milk residue, that is the clotted milk \\ which remains at the bottom when the pure butter has been melted and drawn off’ Kaš. III 148: (Kip. xıv al-hišk ‘groats mixed with sour milk and dried in the sun’ tarxana: Bui. 8, 2: xv ditto Tuh. 31a. 7).

te:r (? d-) (sweat) (derma; wage; tar “laborer”; tar, tarred, tarring) ‘sweat’; also fr. an early period ‘wages’, presumably a metaph. for ‘that which is earned by sweating’. S.i.a.m.l.g., including SW Az., Osm. as ter; only NE Tuv., SW Tkm. have dor; the short vowel in Tkm. casts some doubt on the Xak. spelling. Türkü vııı T 52 (tök-): (Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. terke aldım has been read in USp. 3, 5; terike berdlm in 30, 13 and terike aldım in 70, 3; in 70, 3 which has been re-edited by Ikeda it is an error for tüške aldım (see 1 tüš) and it is likely that the other readings are similar errors): Xak. xı te:r ucratu’l-acir ‘the wages of a day labourer’; hence a day labourer (read al-acir for al-asir ‘prisoner’ in the MS.) is called terči:: te:r (so read for terči: in MS.) al-'araq ‘sweat’ Kaš. III 148 o.o. of ter (sic) ‘sweat’ I 181 (ičiš-); 7466, etc. (burčaklan-); II 96 (soruš-); 303 (terit- (sweat)); 336 (tüvšet-); ol terke: kirdi: daxala'l-ucra ‘he entered paid employment (earnings)’ III 212, 23: KB išig kılsalar terk terin teğrü ber ‘if they work for you, pay their wages promptly’ 4462: xıv Muh. al-'araq de:r Mel. 45, 17; ter Rif. 139; al-ucra ter 147 (only): Čağ. xv ff. ter ter .. . 'araq ma'nesina Vel. 184 (quotns.); ter 'araq San. ^I93f- 9 (quotn.): Xwar. xıv ter ‘sweat’ Qutb 178; ol 'Abdullahni terke tuttilar ‘they hired (into earnings) that ’Abdullah’ Nahc. 23, 12; a.o. 292, 13: Kom. xıv ‘sweat’ ter CCI, CCG\ Gr.: Kip. al-'araq ter Hou. 21, 20: xıv ditto Id. 38:xv ditto Kav. 61, 13; Tuh. 25a. e: Osm. xıv to xvıı der ‘sweat’ in a few texts TTS I 195; II 284; IV 211.

to:r (net, сачок) ‘a net for catching birds or fish’; s.i.a.m.l.g. except NE; in SW Az., Osm., Tkm. tor (sic); l.-w. in Pe. and other languages, see Doerfer II 954. Cf. 2 a:ğ. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. Sanskrit jelinyasya ‘his net-melon’ (sic ?) tori erür monurj TT VIII G.59: Xak. xı to:r (bi'l--išbe' ‘with back vowel’) ‘a trap or net (al-faxx ua'1-šabaka) for catching birds or fish’ Kaš. III 121; o.o. III 39, 13 (1 a:k); 57 (yap-): KB 4262 (osandur-): Čağ. xv ff. tor ‘a (hair-) net made of silk, or a fish-net’ (balik ağŋ Vel. 205 ; tor ‘anything netted (mušabbak befta) like a hunting-net (devŋor a woman’s hair-net’ San. i~]2r. 8 (quotn): Xwar. xıv tor ‘net’ Qutb 182: Osm. xv ff. ditto, in several texts TTS II 900; IV 756.

tö:r (ambo, podium, dais, pulpit, rostrum) ‘the place of honor’ (Torah) in a tent or room, or at a banquet, etc.; s.i.a.m.l.g., but in SW only in Tkm. tö:r. The Sec. f. töre: mentioned by Kaš. is not noted elsewhere in this sense; it may be the same word as that meaning ‘prince, nobleman’, and the like, which is first noted in Čağ. and s.i.s.m.l., but see törü:. Türkü vııı II N 10 (al-; it is possible but improb. that the word here is törü:): Xak. xı tö:r (bi'1-išmem ‘with a front vowel’) muqadda-mu'l-bayt ‘the place of honor in a house’; \529\ one says tö:rke: keč ‘pass to the place of honor’ Kaš. III 121; töre: (with front vowels) ‘the place of honor in a house, and the seat of honor’ (šcıdruhu); hence one says töre: yokiauh: ‘he took the scat of honor in the house’ (tašaddara fi'l-bayt); also called tö:r HI 221: KB 262 (1 e:l), 577, 614, 902, 1661, etc.; (help Moslems in distress) bayat börge učmak kör ornuo tör-e ‘God will give you paradise and your place (will be) the seat of honor’ 3503 (the -e here is the usual verse filler which is very common in KB, this is unlikely to be töre:): Čağ. xv ff. tör xdna šadrı ve ev bııčaği ‘the seat of honor in a house; a recess in a house (so used)’ Vel. 204 (quotn.); tor... šadr-i xana (quotns.) San. ij2r. 9 (the next meaning ‘opposite, facing’ can hardly belong here); töre nasab jva Ttijed-i padišahati ‘the family and lineage of rulers’ (quotn.); šehzedagen wa awled-i pedi-šehen ‘princes and sons of rulers’ i73r. 12 (quotn.): Xwar. xııı tör ‘the seat of honor’ 'Ali 48: xıv ditto Qutb 184: Kip. xıv (?) tö:wür (sic, under te'-wew) šadru'l-maclis Id. 40: xv šadru'l-mahen tör Tuh. 22a. 2.
529

ta:r- (scatter, disperse, divvy up, separate, cause dissension, distress) (scatter, shatter) ‘to disperse, or divide up (something)’, and the like. N.o.a.b. The supposed Sec. f. tara:- is rather dubious, and may be based on nothing more than the fact that tara:-, q.v., has a vaguely cognate meaning. It is unlikely that there is any real etymological connection between this word and Mong. tarka- ‘to scatter, disperse’ (Intrans.; Haenisch 145) which became a l.-w. in Xwar. xıv tarğa-, Qutb 171, and survives as tara- in several modern NE, NC, and NW languages, R III 837, etc. Xak. xı beg sü:sin ta:rdi: ‘the beg dispersed (farraqa) his army’; also used of anyone who disperses anything Kaš. III 180 (ta:ra:r, ta:rma:k); a.o. III 260 (tara:-); (if I wanted to, I used to go after him) tutar erdim süsin ta:rip ‘and catch him and disperse (scatter, shatter) his army’ 1399, 23: KB (he breaks up the enemy’s ranks and) yağısın tarar ‘scatter his enemy' 2268: xııı (?) Tef. tar- 'to separate, cause dissension between (? , people)’ 287: Xwar. xıv kadğu tar- ‘to put an end to distress’ Qutb 171.

1 te:r- (d-) (gather, collect, assemble) ‘to bring together, collect, assemble’; practically syn. w. yığ- (assemble), but there seem to be minor differences in shades of meaning in some modern languages, e.g. in SE Türki ‘to gather in (the harvest)’ is yığ- (assemble), but ‘to gather (berries)’ is ter-. S.i.a.m.l.g.; in SW Az., Osm. der- (lacking in Tkm.) Türkü vııı (he campaigned to the east and west and) termiš kuvratmıš ‘collected and assembled (the peoples)’ IE 12, II E 11: Uyğ. vııı tokuz oğuz bodunımm törü: kuvratı: altım ‘I collected and assembled my people the Tokuz Oğuz and took (control of) them’ Šu. N 5: vııı ff. Bud. olarnı barča bir yerele yığınlar teriŋler ‘collect (Hend.) them all in one place’ U III 28, 5-6; a.o. do. 73, 24-5 (kavir-); termek translates a Chinese calendar sign meaning lit. \\\ ‘to collect’ TT VI 259: Civ. xan yasak terürmen ‘I am collecting the Xan’s taxes (Mong. l.-w.)’ USp. 69, 2-3: Xak. xı ol tava:r te:rdi: ‘he collected (cama'a) property’, etc. Kaš. III 181 (te:re:r, te:rdi:); ol yar-ma:k terdi: ‘he collected money’ II 39 (terer, terme:k, in a grammatical excursus, not a main entry); 8 o.o. translated cama'a, mostly spelt te:r-: KB neče terse dünye ‘however much the world collects’ (it comes to an end) 114; terer sen yomıtsa sačarsen kamuğ ‘you collect (things) and when they come together you scatter them all’ 719; o.o. 1119, 1674 (co-ordinated with yığ- (assemble)), 6079: xııı (?) At. baxil terdi zar sîm ‘the miser has accumulated gold and silver’ 241; a.o.o.; Tef. ter- ‘to assemble (people)’ 299: xıv Muh. cama'a de:r- Mel. 25, 1; Rif. 107; laqata ‘to gather, pick (fruit, etc.)’ de:r- 31. 2; 115; al-cavı dermek (spelt mak) 36, 3 (only): Čağ. xv ff. ter- (-ip, etc.) der-, devšür- ‘to collect’ Vel. 184-6 (quotns.); ter- (1) čidan in all the meanings which it has in Pe. ‘to gather (fruit); to pick (one’s language), to spread (a carpet; to pick (flowers or vegetables)’; (2) bar čidan iva cam' kardan ‘to collect, accumulate’ San. igor. 9 (quotns.): Xwar. xııı der-/de:r- ‘to collect’ 'Ali 30; ter- ‘to pick (fruit, flowers) Qutb 178; ter- ditto 179: Kip. xııı cama'a der- Hou. 33, 20: xıv Id. 32 (bašak): xv cama'a (yiy-; in margin yığ- (assemble) and) der- Tuh. 12a. 5; damma ‘to collect’ ter- 23b. 2; laqata wa cama'a wa qaššaša (to pick up weeds) (šöple- and) ter- (in margin der-) 32a. 8: Osm. xıv ff. properly der-, but sporadically der- ‘to collect’; c.i.a.p. TTS I 197; 11 286; III 187; /F213.

2 te:r- (d-) (graze, pasture) [OTD p. 553 (собирать; копить, сочинять (о книге), пастись) (gather, collect, compose (book), graze, pasture)]

*tir- (d-) (live, alive) the basis of tirig (living, alive; life), tirgür- (revive, bring to live), tiril- (revived, brought to live); its exact nature is obscure; as it had a Pass. f, it was presumably Trans. and meant something like ‘to bring to life, revive’, but in that case the status of the Caus. f. tirgür- with precisely that meaning is obscure. The Kip. word below looks more like a back-formation fr. tirig than a survival of the original verb. Kip. xıv tiri- (sic) hayiya ‘to live, be alive’; also pronounced with d- Id. 38.
530

1 tur- (? d-) (be, do, stay, remain, stationary, halt, aux. verb “do”, copula, emphatic: dir/dur, durur/turur) ‘to stand’, both in the sense of ‘to stand upright’ and ‘to stand still’ (continue) with various extended meanings. From an early date it was also used as an Aux. V. following a Gerund in -u:/-ü, -p or -ğalı:/-geli: with different shades of meaning, but usually ‘to continue to (do something)’. From a date as early at least as Uyğ. Chr. the Aor. turur, \530\ later abbreviated to tur/dur, etc., but no other part of the V. was used as a copula meaning ‘is’ and so replacing erür. C.i.a.p.a. in SW Az., Osm. dur- in Tkm. both tur- and dur-; as the vowel is short in Tkm., Kaš.'s alternative form tu:r- is prob. an error or dialect form. Most Turkish grammars and some dicts, discuss the various idiomatic uses of this V. at great length. Türkü vııı anta: kalmıšı: yer sayu: kop turu: ölü: yorıyu:r ertig ‘those of you who remained there all went to all sorts of countries and stayed or died (there)’ IS 9, \530\ II N 7; the only other occurrence is [gap] turu: [gap] Ix. 21: vııı ff. tur- 'to stand still, remain’, and the like occurs to times in IrkB e.g. üze: tuman turdı: asra: toz turdı: ‘the mist was stationary (or rose?) above and the dust below’ 15; kamšayu: uma:ti:n turu:r ‘stands still unable to move’ 16, 25, 37, 39; a.o. 28 (1 e:l): Man. üze otı kat kök asra segiz (sic) kat yer beš teŋri üčün turur ‘above the heavens in ten layers and beneath the earths in eight layers remain stationary for the sake of the five gods’ Chuas. 42-4: Üyğ. vııı [gap] turup Šu. S 6 perhaps the end of a longer word: vııı ff. Man.-A turmıš kergek erür 'they must remain’ M I 24, 3; (may our bodies) bütünin katağm tursun ‘remain whole and strong’ do. 28, 2e: Man. yalinlayu turur tamutin oztilar ‘they have escaped from the continuously flaming hell’ TT III 135; tekip (for tegip) turur ‘continues to reach’ (?) do. IX 59: Chr. (the star) šuk turdi ‘stood still’ U I 6, 9; kötürü umatin turur ‘stands still unable to carry it’ do. 8, 6-7; (the flame rose and) kök kahkka tegi turur erdi ‘stood erect right up to the firmament’ do. 8, 14 — bu taš ertigü ağır turur ‘this stone is extremely heavy’ do. 8, 4-5: Bud. yokaru turğalı ‘to stand up’ PP 19, 5; yeti kün turup ‘halting for seven days’ do. 31, 4; ığlamaŋ turuŋ ‘stop weeping and stand up’ do. 60, 1; ınča tursun ‘thus may they remain’ TT IV 12, 42: korayu tursun ‘may they continuously diminish’ do. 12, 45; a.o.o.: Civ. (the birds) uču umatin turdı ‘stood still unable to fly’ TT I 24 ; busuš kadgu belgüsi eplre turur ‘manifestations of grief and distress continuously surround you’ do. 79; evde tursar ‘if one stays at home’ VII 28, 33-44; a.o.o. — in the late texts in USp. there are several occurrences of -p turur e.g. bolup turur ‘there is’; erk tutup turur ‘are taking control’ 21, 7-8: Xak. xı er yoka:ru: turdı: ‘the man (etc.) stood up’ (qama); and one says tumaın turdı: ‘the fog rose’ (heca) (turur, turma:k); turur this Aor. (ğebir) verb is used without Perf. or Infin. and means huiea ‘is’, e.g. one says ol ta:š turur ‘that is a stone’ and ol kuš turur ‘that is a bird’; this is a copula in the sentence (šilafî'1-kalem), comparable to Ar. yanbaği which has neither Perf. nor Infin. Kaš. II e: (in the section for Mon. V. with long vowels) er yoka:ru: tu:rdi: (same translation) (tu:rur, tu:rma:k); tu:rur a Future (mustaqbal) verb without Perf. or Infin., like Ar. yada' and yadar; it indicates the stability (? or truth? qarar) of something, or its existence or position at the time of speaking (ft helati’l-dikr iyyahu); hence one says ol evde: turu:r (sic) ‘he is (hadir) in the house’, not meaning that he is standing up (al-qiyam), and er sökel turu:r ‘the man is ill’, not standing up III 180; tur- is very common and turur fairly common as both are used in grammatical sections; in phr. like šük tur uskut ‘be silent’, I 335, 13, it means ‘to stand still’ not ‘to stand up’: KB (they were his advisers) birle turup ‘staying with him’ 49; (good fortune) kapuğda turur ‘stands at the door’ \530b\ 100; evindin turup čıktı ‘he stood up and left his house’ 486; o.o. with the same range of meanings are common, 538, 541, 1296 (tur-a), etc.: xıı (?) KB VP (every country has given this book a different name) ol dlnig bögüsİ hakimi turup ‘the sages and wise men of the country stood up’ (and gave it a name looking to the local custom) 27: xııı (?) KBPP turur ‘is’ (which seems not to occur in KB) is common both as a copula, e.g. (God who) turur ‘is’ (the Almighty King) 2, and after Participles in -mıš/-miš, e.g. Srüsta kılınmıš turur ‘it has been adorned’ 10; At. tur- ‘to stand up’, turur ‘is’, several occurrences; Tef. tur- ‘to stand up, stand still’; -p tur- ‘to do something continuously’ -u:/-ü: tur- ditto; turur ‘is, exists’ 311: xıv Muh. qama dur- Mel. 30, 4; tur- Rif. 114; waqafa ‘to stand still’ dur- 32, 5; tur- 116; al-qiyam turmak 35, 6; 120; a.o.o. — for ‘is’ Mel. has dur in 11, 12; 16, 1 and tur in 11, 13; turur in iH, 2; Rif. Jıas durur in 93, elsewhere tur/turur: Čağ. xv ff. tur- (-mayın, etc.) dur-, sakin ol- ‘to be stationary’ Vel. 204-7 (quotns.): tur- (‘with -u-’) (t) istedan ‘to stand up’; (2) mendan wa makat kardan ‘to remain, stay, halt’ San. 170r. 13 (quotns., in both authorities the Aor. is turar); tur one of the copulas (raıvebit) meaning ast ‘is’; e.g. ketip tur, kelip tur ‘he has gone, he has come’; in this sense also dur do. 172.1. 15; dur and durur (but not tur) are mentioned among the raıvebit in ier. 22: Xwar. xııı dur- ‘to remain’ ’Ali 2e: xıı (?) tur- (1) ‘to stand’; (2) as an Aux. V. and turur ‘is’ are common in Oğ.: xıv tur- ‘to stand’ Qutb 186; MN 95, etc.: Kom. xıv tur- ‘to stand, stand up, remain’, and as an Aux. V. and turur/tur/dur/dir/dir as a copula are very common CCI, CCG; Gr. 254-8 (numerous quotns.): Kip. xııı qama mina'l-wuquf wa'l-labt wa'l--qiyatn ‘to halt; to stay, remain; to stand up’ tur- Hou. 43, 4; hutva dur 56, 15: xıv tur- qema Id. 62; tur ‘is’ do. 23 (anuk); dur a word (lafza) which accompanies a statement to emphasize it; in certain contexts the d- is changed (tabaddala) to t-, also durur/turur do. 48; qama wa waqafa dur- But. 71 r.: XV qama tur- Kav. 11, 5; Tuh. 29b. 11; waqafa tur- Tuh. 38b. 6; dir/dur is used for emphasis Kav. 35, 14-15; tur/dur ‘is’ Tuh. 52b. 7; a.o.o. Osm. xıv ff. dur- (occasionally in the early period tur-) in the meanings given above; c.i.a.p. TTS I 230; II 327; III 214; IV 248.

2 tu:r- (weak, emaciated) ‘to be, or become, weak or emaciated’. An early l.-w. with the same meaning in Mong. turajturu- (Haenisch 155); survives in NE Kač. Koib., Sag. tura kal-/tura par-; Khak. tura par- ‘to be exhausted’ R III 1446; Bas. 240. Xak. xı at tu:rdi: ‘the horse (etc.) was weak or emaciated’ (hazala) Kaš. III 181 (tu:ra:r, tu:rma:k).

tür- (d-) (roll up) ‘to roll up (a scroll, one’s sleeves, etc.)’. S.i.a.m.l.g.; in NE Tuv. and SW Osm. dür-, Cf. bür- (bore, twist, spin, rub, wind round, screw, wind up, wrap up, divert). Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. Suv. 137, 4 (bög-): Xak. xı ol bitig türdı: tawe’l-kiteb \531\ ‘he rolled up the scroll (etc.)’ Kaš. II 7 (türe:r, türme:k); a.o. II 39, 2-5: Osm. xv and xvı dür- ‘to roll up’ in several texts TTS I 241; IV 260.
531

teri: (d-) (skin, hide) (derma) ‘the ’ (of a human being or animal). S.i.a.m.l.g.; in SW Az., Osm., Tkm, deri. Türkü vııı ff. IrkB 44 (ügüš-): Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A (the louse) kim kišineg terisinte üniip ‘which emerges from a man’s skin’ MI 8, 14-15: Uud. (some people kill animals and) terisin soyar (so read) ‘strip off their skins’ PP 3, 3; terisin soyup U III 52, 9: Civ. yılan terisin ‘a snake’s skin’ H 1 114; a.o. do. 129 (kirpi:): Xak. xı teri: al-cild ‘skin’ Kaš. III 221; III 244 (*ekki:le:-) a.o.o.: xııı (?) Tef. teri ‘skin’ 300: xıv Muh. al-cild (human skin) deri: Mel. 45, 14; te:ri: Rif. 139; al-furwa ‘a fur coat’ deri: (o:n 65, 7 (Rif. 166 hčmek): Čağ. xv ff. teri deri püst ma'nesina ‘skin’ Vel. 186 (quotn.); teri piist, usually of the hides (cild) of animals or the peel (qišŋ of fruits and plants San. I93r. 27 (quotns.): Xwar. xıv tori ditto Qutb 175: Kom. xıv ‘skin, hide, leather’ teri CCI, CCG; Gr. 242 (quotn.): Kip. xıv teri: al-cild bi'1-šüf ‘a skin with wool on it’ Id. 38: xv al-cild teri: Kav. 61,9; cild (inter alia) ter (sic, with a note in the margin saying that it means a skin with wool on it); Tub. 11a. 12 nat' ‘a large piece of tanned hide’ teri do. 36b. 5.

VU 1 tura n.o.a.b. (zephyr ~ wind, light, water, and fire; breeze) only in Hend. w. tı:n, with which it must be more or less syn. Cf. turalığ. Türkü vııı ff. Man. in the list of the five Manichaean gods, the sons of Xormuzda, tın tura teŋri ‘the god of the zephyr (?)’ (the wind god, the light god, the water god, and the fire god) Chuas. 34 ff.: Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A the same list in M I 21, 1 (i) ff.

2 tura: (shield, cover, barrier, stockade, tower, fortification, parapet) (tower) basically ‘something to shelter behind’ (tower), used both for permanent fortifications, and for portable ‘breastworks’ which could be moved about and fixed temporarily to the ground. A l.-w. in the first meaning in Mong. (Koiv. 1879, Haltod 432) and Pe. and other languages, see Doerfer II 958; it survives in most NE languages R III 1446, and Khak. where the meaning has attenuated, through ‘stockade, fortified village’ to ‘town’ and even ‘house’. Xak. xı tura: kalkan al-turs wa'l--daraqa wa kull me tasattara bihi’l-racul mina’l-aduwiv ‘breastwork, shield, and anything that a man shelters behind from the enemy’ Kaš. III 221; o.o. II 356, 19 (kalkan tura: daraqatuhu wa tursuhu); III 106, 14 (? , text perhaps corrupt): KB kara baylıkın kıldı özke tura ‘he made the wealth of the common people a protection for himself’ 256; (some men expose themselves to swords and battle axes in battle) kayusı turada yuluğda karır ‘some grow old behind breastworks in security (? , or as hostages)’ 1736; o.o. 5263 (ordu:), 6434: xııı (?) Tef. bustennug turası \\ ‘a garden wall’ 312: XIV Muh. al-qal'a ‘fortress’ tu:ra: Mel. 75, 15; Rif. 179: Čağ. xv ff. tura (‘with -u’) ‘a shield (kalkan) the height of a man which soldiers hold in front of them in battle and fight behind’ Vel. 203 (quotns.); tura ‘iron rods and plates of iron which they fasten together with chains and hooks on the day of battle and make into a line of defense (hiser-i laškar) behind which they stand to fight’ San. I73r. 16 (quotns.).

VU turı: (bitter, acrid, disagreeable) ‘bitter, acrid’; pec. to Xak. Xak. xı turi: ne:g ‘anything with a bitter, acrid taste’ (ta'm 'afis) like the taste of an oak-gall (al-'afs); hence a man when he is disagreeable (šakisu’l--xuluq) is called turı: kiši: Kaš. III 220; ö:lü:m o:tın ičü:rdüm ičti: bolup yü:zi: turı: ‘I made him drink the potion of death and he drank it making a wry (bitter, acrid) face’ (keliha (n) wachahu) I 47, le: KB (oh death!) İsiz edgü negke sen ök sen turı ‘you are (equally) disagreeable (bitter, acrid) to bad and good things’ 1538; a.o. 1334 v.l. in Vienna MS., possibly authentic; 1706; 4553. '

törü: (törö:) (law) ‘traditional, customary, unwritten law’ (Torah); one of the basic political terms of the Turkish pagan (pre-Christian and pre-Islamic) period. It was closely associated with 1 e:l (country, land) and xağan in the sense that it could not exist without a ‘realm’ as its sphere and a ‘ruler’ to administer it. It was adopted as a religious term both by Buddhist and Manichaean missionaries (and Jewish) in the sense of ‘a rule’ subordinate to the prescriptions of the true doctrine or religious law, no:m, q.v. In Xak., where it was still common, it meant ‘custom, customary law’, as opposed to the religious law of Islam (al-šari'a) and prob. also to the arbitrary decrees of rulers. It became an early l.-w. in Mong. as döre/töre. It is not clear whether the form töre current fr. the medieval period onwards, and still surviving in some NW languages including Kar. T., R III 1250, and SW Osm. is a direct survival of the old word or a reborrowing fr. Mong. and some confusion arises from the fact that it is homophonous with the word for ‘prince’ and the like in these and other languages, see tö:r. Certainly in Osm. its true origin was so far forgotten that in Sami 449 it is spelt tura and described as a l.-w. fr. Hebrew torah. See 1 toku: (ritual). Türkü vııı törü: occurs about a dozen times, usually in association w. 1 e:l (country, land), e.g. (my ancestors the xagans took hold of the realm and) ölig tutup törü:g etmiš ‘having taken control of the realm organized the (system of) traditional laws’ I E 3, II E 4; eli:n törü:si:n tuta: birmiš eti: birmiš I E 1, II E 3, etc.; o.o. by itself, (people who had abandoned their realm and xağan, become slaves and) türkü törü:sü:n ıčğınmıš ‘given up the Türkü traditional laws (Torah)’ IE 13; ečü:m apa:m törüsi:nče: ‘according to the traditional laws (Torah) of my ancestors (Hend.)’ IE 13, II E 12: vııı ff. Man. nom törüg yadtur-matın tıdtımız erser ‘if we have created obstacles by not preaching the doctrine and \532\ rules’ Chuas. 74-5; igid nomuğ törüg ‘false doctrine and rules’ 128; (then the king) ınča [ok?] nom törü urti ‘prescribed the doctrinc and rules as follows’ TT II io, 90-1 — törü bar erti ‘there was a rule’ (prescribing that) Chuas. 210 (alkan-), 223 (e:t-), etc.: Uyğ. viu ff. Man. kertü törülerte katığlanu ‘striving in accordance with the true rules’ TT III 13e: Bud. Sanskrit mandanavidhau ‘in accordance with the rule for decorating’ etenmek yaratmmaklığ törösinde TT VIII D.8; törösi bolsa:r (p-) ‘if there is a rule for it’ do. O.9; (if a man believes) ters tetrü töröke ‘in false (Hend.) rules’ do. 0.2 (TT VI 56-7); elig törüg ağı barını tutar ‘it is the treasury that maintains (shelter) the realm and traditional laws’ PP 9, 1-2; bu yertinčü törüsi antağ ol ‘it is the natural law of this world’ (that lovers are separated) do. 78, 3-4; elig törüg bulğadımız erser ‘if we have disturbed the realm and its laws’ TT IV 10, 17; in TT VI and elsewhere törü often represents Sanskrit dharma which basically means ‘law, rule’ but has much wider connotations in Buddhist terminology; o.o. U II 10, 19-20; TT V 10, 114; Suv. 133, 15; 136, 18; TT X 500, etc.; törü toku TT VI231, etc. (1 toku:): Civ. (joy and pleasure come to you) törülüğ törü [tegdi?] ‘equitable laws come to you’ (?) TT I 89; (in an adoption contract) 61 törüsi birle ‘in accordance with the law (or customs ?) (Torah) of the country'’ USp. 98, 3: Xak. xı törü: al-rasm ‘customs’, hence the proverb el kalır törü: kalma:s ‘a realm is abandoned, given up (yutrak), but customs are not’ Kaš. III 221 (prov. repeated 7/25, 8); törü: al-rasm ya'ni'l--inšef ‘customs, that is equity’ III 120, 23 (1 e:l; also II 18, 1): KB törü is very common, usually for ‘civil law’, sometimes more vaguely ‘law and order’, e.g. (the world has achieved peace) tüzüldi törü ‘the civil law has been put in order’; törü birle ‘by his laws’ (he has raised his fame on high) 103; (men of understanding have come to lay down) edgü törü ‘good laws’ 219; o.o. 252, 800, etc.; törü toku 2490, etc. (1 toku:); ögdi törü 2111, etc. (öŋdi): xııı (?) Tef. töre ‘custom’ 310: Čağ. XV ff. töre 'edat ve qanün ‘custom, law’ Vel. 203 (quotn.); töre ... (3) rastn ıva qanün (one Turkish, one Pe. quotn.); (4) metaph., ‘the code of law (šari'at) which Čiŋgiz Xan promulgated’ San. I73r. 14: Xwar. xıv töre ‘custom, customary law’ Qutb 184; (pay us annual tribute, be submissive, put enmity out of your hearts) öz törepiz tutup ‘keep your own customary laws’ Nahc. m, 17; a.o. 139, 9: Kom. xıv ‘custom; (Christian) law’ töre CCI, CCG; Gr. 251 (quotns.): Kip. xıv dore: al-šari'a wa’l-uslüb ‘a code of law and conduct’ Id. 48: xv 'eda töre Tuh. 25a. 1; 36a. 7 (tör); 90a. 4: Osm. xv to xvııı töre (mis-spelt türe) ‘custom, law’, etc.; common TTS I 705; II 911; III 692; IV 769.
532

tara:- (? d-) (comb) ‘to comb (the hair, etc.)’. S.i.a.m.l.g., with some phonetic changes in \\ NE; NE Tuv. dira-; SW Az., Tkm. dara- hut Osm. tara-, Xak. xı kı:z sačın tara:di: ‘the girl combed (imtašatat) her hair’; and one says (ol) anıg sü:sin tara:di: ‘he dispersed (farraqa) his army’; its origin is tardı: for dispersing something. Do you not see that the two (verbs) come together (tactami'en) in the Aor. ? One says tardı: farraqa, tara:r and tara:di:, also tara:r. This law is not applicable to all verbs but (some) bilitteral and trilitteral verbs have the same Aor. (examples are given aša:r fr. aš- and aša:-, and kana:r fr. kan- and kana:- (bleed)) Kaš. III 260 (this is all very confused, but it suggests that the author meant to put an Aor. and not a Perf. in the second quotn.; it should not he taken to mean that tara:- ever meant tarraqa)-, a.o. I 14, 9: KB üküš ternekig kör taradı ölüm ‘death has combed out many gatherings’4829: xııı (?) Tef. tara- ‘to comb’ 287: Čağ. xv ff. taratora- Vel. 167 (quotn.); tara- šana hardan ‘to comb’ San. 152V. 4 (quotns.): Xwar. xııı Čara- ‘to comb’ 'Ali 29; dara- ditto 39: xıv tara- ditto Qutb 171; Nahc. 11, 8: Kip. xııı mašata ‘to comb’ fara:- Hon. 37, 4; sarraha bi’l-mašt ditto 41, 2: xıv tara- vıašata, and in the Kit eb Beylik tarakla- İd. 62: xv sarraha tara- Tuh. 20a. 3; 83b. 11.

tarı:- (cultivate) (tarry, bustle) properly ‘to cultivate (ground)’, as opposed to ek- (sow, scatter) (ek) ‘to sow’ and tik- (erect, stick, insert, sew, ткнуть) ‘to plant’. Survives only (?) in NE Alt., Tel. R III 846, Khak., and Tuv., where it now has all three meanings. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (one can make good profits) tarığ tarımakta edgü yuŋ kentir bir tarısar miŋ tümen bolur ‘by cultivating the ground, if one plants one of good cotton (?) or hemp it becomes a thousand or ten thousand’ PP 13, 3-4 (see yurj which properly means ‘wool’); a.o. do. 1, 4 (0:1): Civ. kebez tarığu yer ‘land for cultivating cotton’ USp. 2, 2-3; tarığ tarığu yer ‘land for cultivation’ do. 11, 2; 28, 2; bor tarığlı ‘a wine grower’ do. 53 (4) 4; a.o. do. 28, 6 (2 uruğ): Xak. xı ol tarığ tamdı: ‘he cultivated a plot of ground’ (hara ta’I-hart; etc.) Kaš. III 262 (tari:r, tari:ma:k): KB (this world is a tarığlağ ‘plot for cultivation’) tansa orar er tĞrilgü otı ‘if a man cultivates it, he reaps the crop when it is ready to be gathered’ 1393: xıı (?) At. 192 (edgülük); Tef. tar- (src, ? error)/tan- ‘to cultivate’ 287-8: Čağ. xv ff. tan- (-p) ek- ekin ek- ‘to sow’ Vel. 166 (quotns.); tan- tu xııı ajšandan ‘to scatter seed, sow’ San. 152V. 22 (quotns.): Xwar. xıv ditto Qutb 172.

D taru:- (da:ru:-) (narrow, cramped, confined) Den. V. fr. 1 ta:r (confined); ‘to be narrow, cramped, confined’. N.o.a.b., but der. f.s which are not ancient words like NC Kır., Kzx. taril-; SW Az., Osm. daral- s.i.s.m.l. Cf. tank-. Xak. xı ev taru:di: ‘the house (seat of honor (al-sadŋ, etc.) was narrow, cramped’ (deqa); and one says er bušdı: taru:di: ‘the man was annoyed and uncomfortable’ (dacara... wa tadayyaqa) Kaš. III 2el(tarü:r, taru:ma:k): KB bu elgim tarusa ‘if my hand is narrow’ (i.e. if my means are restricted) 477; (he entered the town, but \\ could not find lodgings) tarudi ajun ‘the world was narrow’ (i.e. he felt uncomfortable) 488: xıı (?) At. (it is God who gives you pain and another man riches) caza' kılma ye ranč İčlisi tarup ‘oh you who suffer pain do not be impatient in your discomfort’ 464.
533

tire:- (d-) (prop up, support, put up, erect, straighten) (tire (wheel) ‘to prop up, support’; s.i.a.m.l.g. with some extensions of meaning; in SW Az., Osm., dire-; Tkm. di:re-. Xak. xı ol kapuğ tire:di: 'he propped up ('ammada for MS. 'amadda) the door’; also used for propping up (MS. 'ammada) anything’ Kaš. III 262 (tire:r, tire:me:k): Čağ. xv ff. tire- našb kardan ‘to put up, erect’, and rest kardan ‘to straighten’ the opposite of xnm kardan ‘to make crooked’ San. igir. 28 (quotns.): Kip. xıv see törü:- (created, born, plant (set up), initiate, творить).

törü:- (törö:-, ?d-) (created, born, plant (set up), initiate, творить) ‘to come into existence, to be created’. An early l.-w. in Mong. as töre-/döre- (Haenisch 37, 152); survives in most NE languages as törö-/töre- R III 1251-3; Khak. töre-/töri-; Tuv. törü-; SW Tkm. döre-, xx Anat. töre-/türe- SDD 1393, 1408; the Osm. form is given as türe- in Sami 449, Red. 608. Türkü vııı kiši: oğlı: kop ölgeli: törü:miš ‘the children of men all came into existence to die’ I N 10: Uyğ. vııı fF. Man. (all the things which cause mankind to suffer) törüyür belgürer ‘come into existence and appear’ (as a consequence of anger) TT II 16, 48; kaš İčinte törümiš (human beings) ‘who came into existence within the ?’ TT III 115: Bud. 1 ığačda törümiš tüš yemišler ‘fruits (Hend.) that grow on bushes and trees’ UI 27, 3; karımak ölmek törüyür ‘old age and death come about’ II 5, 15; yer teŋri törümište ‘ever since earth and heaven came into existence’ PP 5, 8; o.o. TT X 500, etc.: Civ. [gap] törügey ‘will come into existence’ TT I 108: Xak. xı yaltjuk törü:di: ‘man came into existence’ (inxalaqa); this is Intrans. (lezim) and means xuliqa ‘was created’ Kaš. III 262 (törü:r, törü:me:k): KB törümiš nep erse yokalğu turur ‘if a thing comes into existence it is destined to perish’ 692; o.o. 15 (tanuk), 882, 883, etc.: Čağ. xv ff. töre- (-dŋ/törü- (-dŋ yok iken nesne dörü- ya'ni hešil ol-, iced ma'nesina ‘of something which did not exist to come into existence in the sense of being crеated’ Vel. 207 (quotn.); töre- (spelt) tawlid yeftan iva ba-ham rasidan ‘to be born, to come into existence’ San. 17m 10 (quotn.): Kom. xıv ‘to be born’ töre- CCG; Gr. 251 (quotns.): (Kip. xıv tö:re- ğarasa ‘to plant, set up’ Id. 38 looks like an error for tire:-, unless ğurisa ‘to be planted’ is read, but this would not give a very convincing meaning): Osm. xıv to xvı dörü- (TTS dürü-) ‘to come into existence, be born’; in several texts TTS I 242; II 342; 77/226; IV 260.

PU torpi: (follower, calf) Hap. leg.; al-tabi normally means, quite generally, ‘a follower’, but also, specifically, \\\ ‘a calf which still follows its mother’, because it is too young to leave her. It is likely that this is the meaning intended here, since a Dim. f. seems to survive in NE Alt. torbok; Khak. torbax; SE Türki torpak/topak; NC Kır. torpok; Kzx. torpak ‘a calf in its second year’, see Shcherbak, p. 102. Xak. xı torpi: al-tabl' Kaš. 7 415.

VUD törpig (rasp, a large file) Dev. N. fr. törpi:- (smooth); ‘a rasp, a large file’. 'I’his is the only word in the group which is not Hap. leg.; it survives only in SW Osm. türpi; Tkm. törpİ; as between the two pronunciations the Tkm. is likely to be the original one; the sound change ö > ü is common in Osm. cf. törü:- (created, born, plant (set up), initiate, творить). A l.-w. in Russian terpug. Xak. xı törpig al-safan ‘a rasp’, also called törpigü: Kaš. I 47e: xıv Muh. al-midbar (sic., Pmetathesis of mibrad ‘file, rasp’) tö:rpi: (-b-) Mel. 84, 1; Rif. 190 (mis-spelt tö.ri:): Kip. xıv törpi: (-b-) al-mibradu'l-kabtr ‘a large rasp’ İd. 38: Osm. xvııı dürpi (spelt) in Rtimi, ‘a kind of file, or rasp’ (sühen) called in Ar. safan San. 225r. 6.

PU torpun (seeking, find out, measuring) Hap. leg. Cf. torpla:- (seeking, find out, measuring). Xak. xı torpun al-taharri wa'l~qiyes ‘seeking, measuring’ (?); one says anır} evin torpinla: (sic) ‘find out (taharŋ where his house is’ Kaš. I 435-

VU törpi:- (smooth) Hap. leg.; see törpig. The modern syn. V.s are SW Osm. türpile-; Tkm. törpüle-, Xak. xı er yığa:č törphdi: ‘the man smoothed (safana) the piece of wood’ (etc.) Kaš. III 275 (törpi:r, törpi:me:k).

VUD törpit- (smooth) Hap. leg.; Caus. f. of törpi:- (smooth). Xak. xı ol mügüz törpitti: ‘he had the horn (etc.) smoothed’ (asfana) Kaš. II 327 (törpitü:r, törpitme:k).

VUD torpil- (smooth) Hap. leg.; Pass. f. of törpi:- (smooth). Xak. xı yığa:č torpildi: (MS. törpüldi:) ‘the piece of wood was smoothed with a rasp’ (sufina... bVl-safan) Kaš. II 229 (törpilü:r (MS. pül-), törpilme:k (be' unvocalized)).

PU (D) torpla:- (seeking, find out, measuring) Hap. leg.; Den. V. fr. *torp (not listed), which must be cognate to torpun (seeking, find out, measuring). Xak. xı er torpla:di: ne:t)ni: ‘the man tried to find out about (MS. tahadde, clearly an error for taharre) the thing’ Kaš. III 443 (torpla:r, torpla:ma:k).

VUD törpiš- (smooth) Hap. leg.; Co-op. f. of törpi:- (smooth). Xak. xı ol meniŋ birle: yığa:č törpišdi: (translated) ‘he helped me to smooth (ft safn) the piece of wood’; also used for competing Kaš. II 204 (törpišü:r, torpišme:k; the translation is erroneous, it means ‘he competed with me in smoothing...’).

VUD törpigü: (smooth) N.I. fr. törpi:- (smooth); pec. to Xak. Xak. xı törpigü: al-safanu'lladi yusfan bihi'l--xašab ‘a rasp for smoothing wood’ Kaš. I 491; a.o. I 476 (törpig).
534

PUD torpinla:- (seeking, find out, measuring) Hap. leg.; Den. V. fr. torpun (seeking, find out, measuring). Xak. xı Kaš. I 435 (torpun); n.m.e.

PUD torpunlan- Hap. leg.; ReH. f. of torpinla:- (seeking, find out, measuring). Xak. xı er torpunlandi: ‘the man tried to find out (taharre) about the thing’ Kaš. II 278 (torpunlanutr, torpunlanma:k).

D terči: N.Ag. fr. te:r; ‘a hired labourer, one who works for wages’. N.o.a.b. (Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. tört terči ‘four lahourcrs’ is a misreading of tört tap ‘four measures’ (of cotton seed)): Xak. xı terči: al-arir ‘a hired labourer’ Kaš. I 417; a.o. III 148 (te:ŋ: xıv Muh. (l) al-acir terči: Rif. 147 (only).

D torčı: N.Ag. fr. to:r; ‘a netter (of birds or fish)’. N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı if. Bud. (in a list of disreputable professions) keyikči apčı tuz-akčı... torčı čıvğačı 'wild game hunters (Hend.), trappers, netters, bird snarcrs (?)’ TT /K 8, 56-7; (in a similar list) balıkčı avčı torčı (transcribed tozči, in error?) tuzakčı ‘fishermen, wild game hunters, netters, trappers’ PP i, 8.

VU törči:- ‘to begin, start’ (Trans, and Intrans.). N.o.a.b.; cf. 1 bašla:-. Uyğ. vııı if. Bud. (feverish diseases) alku tutdačı uğuš-larındın törčimiš ‘which begin from all the clans of gripping (demons)’ Ü II 68, 4 (ı); sarığ tözlüg ig ağrığ kayu ödte törčlyür ‘in which season do illnesses (Hend.) arising from bile begin?' Suv. 588, 19-20; o.o. 592, 4 ; 593, 2 etc.: Xak. xı er ı:š törči:di: ‘the man began (bada'a) the task’ Kaš. III 275 (törči:r, törči:me:k): KB eligke klrü ham čıka törčidi ‘he began to come into the king’s presence and go out again’ 733. .

VUD törčit- Hap. leg.; Caus. f. of törči:- (start). Xak. xı ol apar ı:š törčitti: ‘he told him to begin (abda'ahu) the task’ Kaš. II 329 (törčitü:r, törčitme:k).

D törüči (legislator, lawgiver) N.Ag. fr. törü: (law); ‘one who prescribes rules'. Tec. to Uvr. Bud. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. körümči ulatı ters tetrü törilčl ‘people who prescribe false (Hend.) rules, soothsayers, and the like’ TT VI 331; o.o. Kuan. 127-8 (egil).

VU tirt Hap. leg.; onomatopoeic for a tearing sound. Xak. xı one says amp to:nin tirt tirt yırttı: ‘he tore his garment with this sound owing to carelessness’ Kaš. I 341.

tört (? dö:rd) (four) ‘four’; c.i.a.p.a.i.; in NE Tuv. dört; SW Az. dörd, Osm. dört, Tkm. dö:rt. A long vowel before a final consonantal cluster is very unusual, but may exist in this word in view of the Tkm. form. Türkü vni; vııı ff. (including Man.) tört is common: Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A; Man.; Bud.; Civ. tört is common: Xak. xı tört yarma:k ‘four dirhams'; also ‘four’ of anything else; also (pronounced) tö:rt, the form with -ö:- is better (al-acwad) Kaš. I 341; a.o.o.: KB tört is common: xııı (?) At. tört 31; Tef. tört 310: xıv Muh. ‘four’ dö:rd Mel. 81, 6; tö:rt Rif. 186; daıvetu'1-arba'a ‘quadruped’ dö:rt aya:kli: 138 (only; MS. ya:hn): Čağ. xv ff. tört/törter ‘four’ San. 172T. 21 (followed by several phrs.): Xwar. xııı (?) tört (or dörd ?) Oğ. 103-7: xıv tört Qutb 184; MN 439; Nahc. 2, 11, etc.: Kom. xıv ‘four’ tört/dört (sic, d- very rare in Kom.) CCG; Gr.: Kip. xııı ‘four’ dö:rt II011. 22, 4: xıv dörd İd. 22 (s.v. altağu:); tört do. 38; Bul. 12, 10: xv dört Kav. 65, 6; 7u/t. 60b. 7 a.o.o.: Osm. xıv ff. dört in various phr. and der. f.’s TTS I 225; II 321 ; IV 243.

-tart- (? d-) (weigh, pull, drag, draw, drain, stretch, throb) basically ‘to pull, or drag (something Acc.)', but with many extended meanings of which ‘to weigh’ is the oldest. In R III it occupies three columns, 857-60. S.i.a.m.l.g.; in SWAz., Tkm., and old Osm. dart-, in later Osm. and Rep. T. tart-, Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A Man.-uig. Frag. 400, 6 (soydur-): Man. Wind. 3 (sorğu:): Bud. korkınčlardın tart-dačı ‘who draws (mankind) away from the fears (of the three evil ways)’ U II 59, 1 (ı); ıšığağ tartğaymen ‘I will pull the cord’ PP 80, 4; (the hair on your head is arranged in plaits) birin tartmıš teg ‘as if they had been pulled up one by one’ TT X 436; o.o. do. 443; TT V 26, 85; Iliien-ts. 2119-21 (sı:ğun); U IV 10, 48 (I 43, 13); Suv. 430, 7 ff. etc.: Civ. kičlğ oğlan yel tartsar ‘if demoniacal possession (or the wind ?) pulls a small boy’ TT VII27, 8 ;yel tartıp HI 124; in TT VIII L.25 ff. tart- seems to mean ‘to subtract’; a.o. TT 1 51: Xak. xı ol yarma:k tarttı: ‘he weighed (wazana) the silver coin (etc.)’; and one says ol yip tarttı: ‘he stretched (madda) the cord’ (etc.); and one says ol tartın tarttı: imtera mina'l-nüra ‘he drew (i.e. procured) provisions’; also used when one drags (cadaba) anything’; one also says ol etü.'kin tarttı: ‘he pulled off (naza'a) his boots’ Kaš. III 426 (tarta:r, tartma:k; prow): KB elig tarttı aštın ‘he drew his hand back from the food’ 5442; a.o. 86 (tu:ğ): xııı (?) Tef. tart- 'to pull, drag; to draw (a sword, a bow); to weigh’ 288: xıv Muh. madda da:rf- Mel. 31, 3; tart-Rif. 115; matala ‘to stretch’ da:rf- 31, 7 (115 yo:ba:-); wazana da:rt- 32, 3; dart- 116; al-cadab fa:rtmak 37, 11; 123; al-wazn da:rtmak 39, 3 (126 ülgü:le-); istaqe'l-me' ‘to draw water’ su: tart- 103 (only): Čağ. xv ff. tart (-ar, etc.) ček- (pull, withdraw, mark, tighten, tie) ‘to pull, draw’, e.g. a sword, a bow, and other things; ič- ‘to drink’ in the sense of tamem ček- ‘to drain (a goblet)’, and other idiomatic meanings of ček- Vel. 163 — 5; tart- (spelt) kašidan ‘to pull, draw’ in all the meanings of the Pe. V., e.g. ‘to drain (a cup), to take (revenge), to suffer (grief or pain), to weigh, to draw (a picture), to withdraw, to draw (breath)’ and so on; in Turkish \535\ it also means (of the eye) ‘to throb’; two of Vel.’s translations are not quite accurate San. 153V. 2 (quotns.): Xwar. xııı tart- 'to weigh’ 'Ali 57: xııı (?) tart- (? or dart-) ‘to draw to oneself (as a friend)’ Oğ. 110; 'to draw (money from the treasury)’ do. 119: xıv tart- ‘to drag; to draw back; to suffer (pain)’, etc. (as in San. equivalent to Pe. kašidan) Qutb 172; MN 232, etc. : Kom. xıv tart- ‘to pull, draw’, and in idioms 'to grind (corn), tighten (a belt), suffer (pain)’ CCI, CCG; Gr. 236 (quotns.): Kip. xıv cadaba tart- Hou. 35, 4; carra ‘to pull’ t^art- do. 39, 9; wazana mina'l-wazn tart- (furt-) do. 40, 15; madda of stretching a cord and the like tart" (turut-) do. 43, 22; a.o. do. 34, 1 (oglt-): xıv tart- both cadaba and wazana İd. 62; wazana dart- (with t- written over the d-) Bui. 87V.: xv nalaša ’to pull out, extract’ tart-/tarta- Tuh. 37a. 13 (cadaba and carra are translated by ček-): Osm. xıv ff. dart- (the older form)/tart- ‘to pull; to weigh; to suffer; to draw together (wealth)’, etc.; c.i.a.p. TTS I 681; II882; III 672; IV 191.
535

türt- (d-) (prod, push up, nudge, jog, incite, rub, anoint) originally 'to rub, anoint (with ointment)’, and the like; this meaning survived in Osm. till xvıı but seems now to have disappeared everywhere, other words like sürt- (rub, erase) and 1 yak- being used instead; it now means ‘to prod, push up (a tent pole), nudge, jog (someone’s elbow or memory), incite’. S.i.a.m.l.g.; in Az., Osm., Tkm. dürt-, (Türkü vııı ff. türtmiš in IrkB 55 is prob. a mistranscription of törütmiš, q.v.): Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (putting on clean new clothes and) etözipe edgü yıd yıpar türtüp 'rubbing sweet perfumes (Hend.) on his body’ Suv. 519, 14-15 (U I 29, 12-13): Civ. (if you burn a dog’s tooth and) negüke türtser tü ünmez bolur 'rub it on any place, hair does not grow there’ TT VII 23, 3 : (crush castoreum in water and) türtsün 'rub it on’ HI 125; a.o. do. 174: Xak. xı kö:nke: ya:ğ türtti: 'he rubbed (lataxa) oil into the leather’; also used for any kind of rubbing Kaš. III 425 (türte:r, türtme:k): KB ajun türtti yüzke kömür teg boduğ 'the world rubbed a charcoal-like colour on its face’ 3837: xıv Muh. (?) dalaka wa tale ‘to rub (with the hand), to anoint’ dürt- Rif. 109 (only); tale dürt- 112: Čağ. xv ff. türt- (spelt; 'with -ü-’) firfı hurdan ‘to bring down, lay low’ (fallout); (this meaning seems to have been wrongly inferred fr. a verse which, contrary to the usual practice in San. is translated word for word, partly here and partly under čerme:- (twist up, roll up); it relates to an elephant and says yetip türtgeč sadra-ese maner translated 'reaching and bringing down (fallout) the pillar-like lotus tree’; the true meaning seems to be 'reaching and rubbing against...’) San. 17ir. 2e: Kip. xııı (after arba'a dö:rt) wa huwa (i.e. dü:rt) is an Imperative addressed to someone whom you wish an yadkur ğayrahu bi-itrefi’l--ašebi' 'to remind someone by prodding him with a finger’ Hou. 22, 4: xıv dürtdi: (sic) nağaza 'to tickle, tease’; dürtti: (sic) dahana ‘to anoint (with oil)’ Id. 48: Osm. xıv to xvıı \\ dürt- 'to wipe, anoint, rub (something) on’; fairly common TTS I 242; II 341; III 225; IV 261.

PU (D) tardıč (unknown meaning, possibly Der. of tartaq “comb” or därd “suffering”) Hap. leg. and of unknown meaning; perhaps a Den. N. in -dıč, but see savdıč. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. (the demons) tardıč teg etdzin kodur ‘lay down his body like a ?’ M II 11, 14-15.

D tartığ (? d-) Dev. N. fr. tart-; s.i.s.m.l. as tartı/tartu/tartık with such meanings as ‘a weight (for a weighing machine); cramp; stammering; evasive; oblique’. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. U II 40, 107 (učruğ): Xak. xı tartığ dafru'l- (MS. in error šafru’l-) racul wa hizemuhu 'a man’s plait of hair and ribbons for it: tartığ due’u'l-malik hašiyatahu li-amr bada'a lahu ‘a summons from the king to his retainers for some work which he has initiated’ Kaš. I 462 (and see tartığčı:): Čağ. xv ff. tartığ piškaš ‘a gift’ Vel. 167; ditto San. 154V. 25 (quotn.): Kip. xıv tartu: al-mîzen 'a weighing machine’ Id. 62: xv taqdima 'a gift’ tartik Tuh. 8b. 3: Osm. xıv to xvı t^artuk ‘a gift’; in several texts TTS I 684; II 883; III 672 (this looks like a parallel Pass. Dev. N. in -uk).

D törtgil (d-) Den. N./A. fr. tört; ‘quadrangular, quadrangle’. Not listed in R. but appears in several modem dicts., perhaps revivals rather than survivals, NE Khak. törtkil; NC Kır. törtkül; Kzx. törtkil; NW Kk. törtkül; Kumyk dörtgül; Nog. dörtkil. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. törtgil mandal ‘a quadrangular mandala' (Sanskrit; ‘magical drawing’) UII 47, 74; Suv. 544, 8: Xak. xı törtgil (the kef carries both kasra and damma) ev ‘a quadrangular (murabba') house’; and anything else quadrangular Kaš. III 417: Kom. xıv ‘quadrangular’ törkül (sic, Pin error) CCI; Gr.-. Kip. xv murabba' (čümeli, q.v.; in margin in second hand) dördül, also called dörtgül Tuh. 33a. 8; (in a list of words with this Suff.) murabba' dörtgül do. 62a. 4.

D tarti:n (? d-) Intrans. Dev. N. fr. tart-; survives onIy (?) in SW Osm. tartm ‘a continuous roll or swaŋger in walking’ Red. 1220 (only). Listed in a chapter containing words with four consonants, the last -n, indexed under the penultimate letter and immediately' following T; in its first occurrence the te’ is not dotted; the -b- in the printed edition is an error. Xak. xı tarti:n ‘a group of tribesmen (came'a mina’l-qawm), who are the retinue of their chief (raht li-kabtr minhum) and under his orders’: tartım al-mtra ‘provisions’ Kaš. I 435; a.o. III 426 (tart-).

D törtünč (? dö:rdünč) (fourth) Ordinal f. of tört; ‘fourth’. This shorter form n.o.a.b.; the longer form in -ünčü, etc. first appeared in the medieval period and is now universal; in NW Kumyk dörtünčü; Nog. dörtinšl; SW Az., Osm. dördünčü; Tkm. do:rdinci. Türkü vııı ff. Man. törtünč Chuas. 64: Uyğ. vııı ff. \\ Man.; Bud.: Civ. törtünč is common: Xak. xı nl-rebi' ‘fourth’ törrtünč Kaš. I 132, 5; III 449, 4; n.m.e.: KB törtinč (sic in Vienna MS.) 134: xıv Muit. al-rabi' dörrtinč Mel. S2, 9; tö:rtinč Rif. 187: Čağ. xv ff. törtünč dördünci Vel. 206; törtünč (spelt) čahörunt San. i~j2r. 29 (quotn.); törtünci čaherumîn do. 172V. 2 (quotn.; the two Pe. words are syn.): Kom. xıv törtünči CCI, CCG; Gr.: Kip. xv dörtünči Tuh. 61b. 2.

tartar an onomatopoeic for the name of a bird; cf. Latin turtur ‘turtle dove’. Survives in NK Khak. ta:rt; NC Kır.; NW Khz. tartar all meaning ‘lnnd-rnil; corncrake’, but earlier apparently used also for other birds. Xak. xı tartar ‘a bird like the turtle dove’ (al-qumrŋ Kaš. I 485: Kip. xıv šu: tartarı: diku'l-ma ‘a water fowl’ Id. 56 ; nl-sahve ‘quail’ tardar (t) (sic); diku'l-ma šu: tartan: Bui. 12, 5: xv saliva tartar (mis-spelt tar (az) Tuh. 19a. 13.

D tarit- Caus. f. of tan:; ‘to order to cultivate’. Survives only (?) in NE Khak., Tuv. Xak. xı n.m.e., but tant- occurs several times in the grammatical section Kaš. II 319 ff. e.g. ol tarığ tarıtğam ol ‘he is constantly ordering cultivation (al-hnrt)'; bu er ol telim tarığ tantğam ‘this man is constantly ordering tilling (or seeding, al-ziraa)' I 514: Čağ. xv ff. tant- Caus. f.; afšenendan ‘to order to scatter (seed)’ San. i53r. 8.

D tarut- (d-) Caus. f. of taru:-; ‘to constrict narrow (something)’ and the like. Survives only (?) in NE Alt., Šor, Tel. tant-; other languages use such forms as tanlt-; SW Tkm. da:ralt-. Xak. xı ol evin tarutti: dayyaqa 'alayhi baytahu ‘he made his dwelling narrow, cramped’; also used of anyone who makes something narrow Kaš. II 302 (tarutu:r, tarutma:k).

D terit- (sweat) ‘to sweat'; Den. V. fr. te:r (sweat); no doubt originally terid-. Survives only (?) in NE Tuv. derit-, other modern languages use terle:-. Türkü vııı ff. IrkB 50 (öčürgü:): Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. üküš teritip övkečl erser ‘if a man sweats a great deal and is bad-tempered’ Suv. 594, 9: Xak. xı er teritti: ‘the man (etc.) sweated’ (’ariqa); taken from their word teri: ‘the skin’ and the meaning is teri: ötti: that is ‘the sweat exuded from the skin’ with elision of the ö- so that it became a single Verb; or else taken from their word ter ‘sweat’ and the meaning is ter attı: ‘the body threw out (rama) sweat’, and the a/if was dropped so that the two were made into a single verb Kaš. II 303 (terite:r, teritme:k).

D törüt- (? döröt-) Caus. f. of törü:- (created, born, plant (set up), initiate, творить); ‘to bring into existence, to create’, usually with ‘God’ as the Subject. The phonetic evolution and subsequent history of the word is much the same as that of törü:-. Cf. yarat-. Türkü \\ vııı ff. (a tough son of man went off to the army; in the fighting area) erkü:g savčı: törütmı:š (so read instead of türtmhš which is meaningless here) possibly ‘he got himself made an independent envoy’ IrkB 55 (not wholly satisfactory, but short of a scribal error it is hard to find an alternative explanation): Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. in TT III 73 (see umuğ) törüt(t)iiŋüz ‘you created’ should perhaps be read for törütügüz ‘you came into existence’: Bud. (mortals with erroneous beliefs say) teŋrili yörli törütmiš törü ol ‘that is a rule laid down by heaven and earth’ TT VI 270; a.o. dn. 330: Xak. xı teŋri: yalfjuk törütti: ‘God created (xalaqa) Adam and the rest of mankind’ (al-xa/q) Kaš. II 303 (törütü:r, töriitme:k, followed by Oğuz meaning, and a Xak. verse): KB törüt- ‘to create’ is very common, e.g. (God) törütti ‘created’ (the brown earth, the blue sky, etc.) 3: xıı (?) KB VP (God) yaratğan törütgen ‘the Creator (Hend.)’ 2 (in xııı (?) KBPP only yaratğan): xııı (?) At. the word, fairly common, is consistently spelt töret-, e.g. aya til töret madh ‘Oh tongue, make praise’ 41; töretgen idi ‘Lord Creator’ 121; Tef. törüt-‘to create’ (hut ‘Creator’ is spelt töredečİ/ törüdeči/törütečŋ 310: xıv Muh. (al-xaliq yara:tğa:n...) al-miicid tö:retge:n (unvocalized) Mel. 44, 10; Rif. T37 (the two Ar. words are practically syn.): Čağ. xv ff. töret- Caus. f.; mutawallad saxtan ‘to bring into existence’ San. 171V- 25: Oğuz xı (after Xak.) törütti: fi luğati'l-öuzziya ide qaddara'l-šay' ıva aslahahu ‘to fit a thing, or put it right’ Kaš. II 303 (cf. Oğuz meaning of yarat-): Xwar. xıv töret- ‘to create’ Qutb 184; MN 7: Kom. xıv ‘Creator’ töretteči CCG; Gr. (but ‘to create’ is yarat-): Kip. xv xalaqa (yarat-; in margin in second (? SW) hand) döriit- Tuh. 14b. 9 (there is a parallel marginal note against xaliq in 14a. 2): Osm. xıv to xvı dörüt- (inxvi ?döret-) ‘to create’, etc.; sometimes of God, but more often not; fairlv common TTS I 244; II 345; III 228; IV 263 (consistently spelt düriit-).

D tartıl- (d-) Pass. f. of tart-; s.i.m.m.l. with a wide range of meanings. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. teginmekdin tartıldačı ‘being drawn out by perception’ TT V 24, 66-72: Xak. xı yarma:k tartıldı: ‘the dirham (etc.) was weighed’ (rvuzina); also used when a cord, etc. is stretched (mudda) Kaš. II 229 (tartilu:r, tartilma:k): xjh (?) Tef. tartıl- (of shadows at dusk) ‘to be elongated’ 289: Osm. xıv toxvi dartil- ‘to be pulled, drawn’; in several texts TTS I 680; II 882.

D türtül- (d-) Pass. f. of türt- (d-) (prod, push up, nudge, jog, incite, rub, anoint); s.i.s.m.l., but not with this meaning (see türt-). Xak. xı teri:ke: ya:ğ türtüldi: ‘oil’was rubbed (hitixa) into the hide’ (etc.) Kaš. II 229 (türtülü:r, türtülme:k); (his face becomes yellow as if) kürküm agar türtülü:r ‘saffron was rubbed on it’ I 486, 17.

D tartm- (d-) Refl. f. of tart-; s.i.s.m.l. with a wide range of meanings. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. \537\ (ifa man has a mole on his thumb) ka kadaška tartıngučı bolur ‘he becomes closely attached to his family and relations’ TT VII 37, 13-14: Xak. xı er oğiıga: tartındı: ‘the man loved his son tenderly’ (ašfaqa 'ale waladihŋ and wished that all kinds of good things (.rajyŋ or food should be presented to him; and one says ol evke: tarığ tartındı: ‘he pretended to convey (yanqul) wheat into his house’ (MS. in error ‘out of his house’); also used when nomads (ahht l-ivabar) obtain provisions (im-tnra) from the sedentary population (ahlu’l--madar) Kaš. II 240 (tartmir.r, tartinma:k): Kom. xıv ‘to imagine (something)’ tartin-CCT, Gr.: Osm. xıv to xvı dartm- (occasionally t^artin") ‘to shun, guard against, withold’, etc.; common TTS I 680; II 383; III 672; IV 743, D türtün- (d-) Refl. f. of türt- (d-) (prod, push up, nudge, jog, incite, rub, anoint); ‘to rub onto oneself’. N.o.a.b. in this meaning. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. kanlığ türtüngü üze turkaru etözin türtünür erdi ‘he used constantly to rub his body with ointment made of blood’ UIV 34, 52-3; a.o. TT X 294: Civ. türtüngüle:r türtünüp TT VIII 1.17: Xak. xı ol ö:zi:ge: ya:ğ türtündi: ‘he busied himself with oiling (bi-iddihen) himself’; also used for pretending to oil Kaš. II 240 (türtünü:r, türtünme:k).
537

D terter- Hap. leg.; Caus. f. of terit-; perhaps to be read terder- (cf. tögder-); -t- in TT VIII sometimes represents -d-, Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. iglig (spelt iklig) kišike: uza:ti terte:rmiš kerge:k (spelt kerkek) ‘you must make the sick man sweat for a long time’ TT VIII Af.35.

D tartıš- (d-) Recip. f. of tart-; s.i.m.m.l. with a wide range of meanings of which the commonest is ‘to struggle, quarrel (with one another)’. Uyğ. ıx III C.9 (kunuš-): Xak. xı ol maga: uruk tartıšdı: ‘he helped me to stretch (fi inadd) the cord’; and one says tartıšdı: ne:g tacedabat acze’u’l-šay’ ‘the parts of the thing were pulled apart’; and one says ol meniŋ birle: ya: tartıšdı: ‘he competed with me in stringing (/f taıotîŋ a bow and drawing it’ (cadbihŋ; and one says ol maga: altu:n tartıšdı: ‘he helped me to weigh (ft wazn) the gold’, or to weigh anything else Kaš. II 205 (tartıšu:r, tartıšma:k); sakal tutup tartıšur translated ‘the warriors pull (ta' alla-qnt) one another’s beards in the stress of the heat of battle’ / 230, 5; (if the wolf howls in the steppe) evde: it bağrı: tartıšu:r ‘in the house the dog’s liver aches (yatawacca') in sympathy’ III 255, 24: Čağ. xv ff. tartıš-Co-op. f.; be-ham kašıdan ‘to pull (etc.) together’, and kaše-kaš kardan ‘to contend, fight with one another’ San. I54r. 4: Osm. xıv dartıš-/fartıš- ‘to argue, quarrel’, in one or two texts TTS I 681.

D türtüš- (d-) Recip. f. of türt- (d-) (prod, push up, nudge, jog, incite, rub, anoint); n.o.a.b. Xak. xı ol meniŋ birle: koğuška: ya:ğ türtüšdi: ‘he competed with me in rubbing (fi latx) oil into the hide’; also for rubbing anything else Kaš. II 205 (türtüšü:r, türtüšme:k): KB öger atın ündep ünin türtüšüp ‘they call out and praise his name, anointing it with their voices’ 95.

D tartığčı: (d-) Hap. leg.; N.Ag. fr. tartığ. Xak. xı (after tartığ) hence one says begdin tartığčı: keldi: ‘a messenger bearing a summons (al-dar) arrived from the king or the beg’ Kaš. I 462.

D törtegü: (d-) Collective f. of tört; ‘all four, four together’. S.i.a.m.l.g. except SW, usually with the -g- elided, and sometimes in the Turco-Mring. f. with -le/-Ien appended (cf. üčegü:). Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. Tiš. 26b. 5 etc. (urugut): Civ. (human bile, pig’s bile, goat’s bile, hare’s bile) bu törtegüde kayusı bolsar ‘whichever of these four is available’ HI 25: Čağ. xv ff. törte/törtele/törtewle dor di bi/e ‘four of them together’ Vel. 206; tortew čaher te ‘four together’ (quotn.); tortewle (spelt) ditto San. ij2r. 27: Xwar. xıv törtegü Qutb 184: Kip. xıv dördewü al-arba'atu’l--muctama'a Id. 22 (under alČağu:): xv (in the list of Collectives) dortew Tuh. 61b. 10.

D tartıšlığ (d-) Hap. leg.; P.N./A. fr. *tartıš Dev. N. fr. tart-; (passions) ‘which drag (a man)’. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. TT III 42 (ilišüg).

D töriitül- (? d-) Hap. leg.?; Pass. f. of törüt-, Xak. xı KB kamuğ barča mugluğ törütülmiši ‘all things created by Him suffer pain’ 5.

?D turk (d-) (length) ‘the length’ (of something). Survives in NC Kır., Kzx. turk; Tkm. durk; NE Tuv. durt is exactly synonymous. This suggests that the two words are Dev. N.s in -k and -t respectively fr. tur-. In other languages uzun or a der. f. of it is used in this sense. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (at the bottom of the river there are iron spike?) altirar y^girmi ergek (so read) turki ‘each sixteen fingers (i.e. inches) long’ TM IV 253, 50-1 (the phr. is repeated in do. 65-6 with uzum for turkŋ: Civ. turuk uzun isig ‘a prolonged fever’ HI 2 seems to contain the same word: Xak. xı one says for the length (al-till) of any solid object (cism) turk; hence one says bi:r sügü: turki: 'about the length (qadr tfd) of a lance’ and ye:r eni: turki: ‘the breadth and length of a piece of land’ Kaš. I 349.

D tarığ (field, harvest, produce) Dev. N. (Conc. N.) fr. tarı:- (cultivate) (tarry, bustle); has \538\ two basic meanings (i) ‘cultivated land’, which is somewhat attenuated in the phr. tarığ tari:-, almost syn. w. tari:-; (2) ‘the produce of cultivated land’, usually some kind of grain. Survives in NE Khak. tarığ ‘sowing’, as in spring sowing, sowing area; Tuv. tara: ‘crop, grain crop, cereals, millet’. Elsewhere tan in most languages; NC Kır. taru:; SW Az., Osm., Tkm. dan means ‘millet’. In modern times confused with Pe. derü ‘medicine, drug’, which has come to mean ‘gunpowder’ and is a l.-w. in the last sense in several languages, usually as tan. This confusion may have produced the d- in the SW languages since tarığla:ğ has become tarla not darla in those languages. Türkü vni (T. (the black cloud rose and rained on everything) tarığ bišdİ: ‘the crops ripened’ IrkB 53: Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A 1 tarağ ‘bushes and cultivated ground’ M III 13, 6 (in: Bud. tarığ tanyu PP 1, 6; 13, 3; bağ borluk 1 tarığ tartmak uğrunda ‘in the course of cultivating gardens, vineyards, bushes, and cultivated land’ U II77, 27; TT IV 10, 6; (vegetables, fruit, melons) beš türlüg 1 ta:rığ ‘the five kinds of bushes and cultivated land’ (or ‘bush and field crops’ ?) TT VIII K.r, o.o. U I 27, 5; TT VI 105 and 454 (uruğ); Hüen-ts. 291-2 (uğuš), etc.: Civ. [ısı] tarığı yaviz bolur ‘his bushes and cultivated land turn out badly’ TT VII 12, 8-9; (as I need) tarığ tarığu yer ‘some land for cultivation’ USp. 11, 3; 28, 2 etc.; varım šık tarığ ‘land seeded with half a shift (of grain)' do. 66, 5; a.o. do. 121, 3; üč küri tarığ ‘three pecks of grain’ do. 69, 2-5: Xak. xı tarığ al-zar' ‘grain’, a generic term; among the Turks generally a!-hinta ‘wheat’, among the Oğuz specifically al-duxn ‘millet’; this is a mistake (xata ), they call ‘wheat’ ašlık Kaš. I 373; over 60 o.o. translated ‘wheat’; ‘grain’ (al-zar , al-badr, habbu’l-zar') or ‘cultivated land’ (al-hart): KB tarığčı tarığka irig bolsuni ‘let the cultivator work hard at cultivating (the land)’ 5590; a.o. 4476 (uruğ): xııj (?) Tef. darığ/tarığ/taru (?) ‘crop; cultivated land’ 116, 288-9: xıv Muh. al-duxn da:ru:; al-ceıvars ‘wild millet’ kızıl da:ru: Mel. 77, 13; ditto but tarığ... tarığ Rif. 181: Čağ. xv ff. tank mazra'a ‘a cultivated field’; tarığ taru ya'nt arzan ‘millet’ Vel. 166-7 (quotn.j; tarığ arzan San. I55r. 12: Oğuz xı see Xak.: Xwar. xıv tan 'a grain (of corn)’ Qutb 172; (O Prophet, in our country they make something) tarığdm ‘out of millet (?)’ (and drink it) Nahc. 362, 17: Kom. xıv ‘millet’ tan CCI; Gr.; Kip. xııı al-duxn ta:n: Hou. 9, le: xıv tan: ditto Id. 62; ditto ta:ru: Bui. 7, 1: xv ditto farı Tuh. 15a. 13.
538

toruğ (d-) (bay) (of a horse) ‘bay’. S.i.a.m.l.g.; NE Tuv. doruğ; SW^T Osm. doru; Tkm. do:r; a l.-w. in Pe. and other languages, see Doerfer II 881. Türkü vııı toruğ at ‘a bay horse’ IE 33: Uyğ. ıx marıma: yüzer toru:ğ bertim ‘I gave my teachers a hundred bay horses each’ Suci 7 (this is the likeliest translation, others are possible): Xak. xı toruğ a word applied (yunfaliq) to horses; one says bu: oğla:nığ \\\ bi:r toruğka: aldım ‘I bought this slave for one horse’ (bi-faras)\ also used of camels and cattle metaphorically: toruğ (the re' seems to carry a kasra and perhaps also a damma) at al-farasu’l-kumayt ‘a bay horse’ Kaš. I 373 (it is not at all certain that the first word belongs here, if it does it is used metaph.; it might he a second meaning of turuğ which precedes it, but there is no obvious semantic connection with 1 tur- (be, do, stay, remain, stationary, halt, aux. verb “do”, copula); the Türkü word above is likely to be the same); a.o. / 338 (2 turn): Kip. xııı al-kumayt fo:ru: Hou. 13, 4: xıv toru: al-kumayt td. 62: xv kumayt toru; Tkm. toğru Tuh. 30b. 10 (the Tkm. spelling may be an attempt to represent the -o:- of modern Tkm.).

D turuğ (d-) (standing, standing place, shelter, refuge) Dev. N. fr. 1 tur- (be, do, stay, remain, stationary, halt, aux. verb “do”, copula); lit. ‘standing’; ‘a place to stand or stay’. There is obvious room for confusion between this word, which only occurs certainly as below, and 1 turuk (residence, stopover, pure, clean, curded milk, dry milk), q.v. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. USp. 36 is a brief report that some sheep and goats had died turuğınta 'in their shelter’ (?): Xak. xı turuğ al-wazar icahiva'l-ma'qilfVl-cibel ‘a place of refuge, that is a shelter in the mountains’ Kaš. I 373; turığ (sic) art ti:z ‘the name of a summer station of Kešgar’ 7 373; a.o. III 123 (ti:z) may contain this word; a.o. II 152 (sığın-): KB kapuğda ete berse oldruğ turuğ (the gate-keeper) ‘must arrange places to sit and stand at the gate’.

D 1 turuk (d-) (residence, stopover, pure, clean, curded milk, dry milk). Intrans. Dev. N./A. fr. 1 tur- (be, do, stay, remain, stationary, halt, aux. verb “do”, copula). Morphologically this word, and not turuğ, q.v., must be the earlier form of a word meaning ‘place of residence, stopping place’, NC Kır., Kzx.; NW Kk. Nogay turak; SW Osm. durak (Az. Dim. f. duracağ) and SC Uzb. turok 'a foot’ (in the metrical sense). In the early period it means ‘having stood still for some time’, hence (of water) ‘pure, clear, free from sediment’ and, more generally, ‘pure’. In some languages it also meant (milk) which has stood for some time, hence ‘curds’. Cf. turuldur-. Türkü vııı ff. azu: turu:k suv erser opa:yi:n ‘or if it is clear water, I will swallow it’ Toyok lilt. 1-3 (ETY II 178): Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A anğ turuk süzük manıstanlar İčinde ‘in clean, pure (Hend.) Manichaean monasteries’ M I 27, 35-6; a.o. do. 24, 2 (bačasız): Man. anğ turuğ (sic) TT IX 88: Rud. turuk süzük ‘pure’ (Bo-dhisattva) TT VI 361; anğ turuk arhant dindarlar ‘pure (Hend.) arhats and devotees’ Suv. 134, 14: (Xak.) xıv Muh. al-mahalla ‘stopping place’ tu:ra:ğ Mel. 75, 15; Rif. 179: Čağ. xv ff. turak ‘a kind of dried milk (mest) which they put in a leather bag to store it’: turak oti ‘a kind of wild vegetable like an artichoke (kangar) which they mix with turak’, in Rumi šibitt ‘dill, Anethum graveolem' San. i72r. 19: Xwar. xıv turuğ (sic) ‘clcar’ (spring of water) Qutb 18e: Tkm. xııı al-caciq ‘salad of chopped cucumber and curds’ tura:k (unvocalized) Hou. 16, 18: Kip. xıv furak al-maqdtn ‘residence’; turakiŋ (MS. turakni:) kant: ‘where is your residence?’; tura:k (VU) al-qanbarts ‘curds’ (Caferoght) Id. 62: \539\ Osm. xıv ff. durak/turak ‘stopping place, residence’ c.i.a.p.; durak/turak oti ‘dill’ in several xvı ff. dicts. Tl'S I 229; II 325; III 212; IV 246.
539

D 2 turuk (lean, emaciated) Intrans. N./A.S. fr. 2 tu:r- (weak, emaciated); ‘lean, emaciated’. N.o.a.b. Türkü vııı bizig sü atı: turuk ‘our army horses were emaciated’ I E 39; a.o. T 5-6 (ıra:k): Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. küčsüz turuk kišiler ‘weak emaciated people’ TT III 87: Bud. ertigü turuk bolup 'having become very thin’ U III 35, 21; a.o. do. 37, 2-3 (oyul-): Xak. xı turuk al-mahzül ‘emaciated’ of anything Kaš. I 380 (the following entry aruk turuk ‘the name of a pass between Kešğarand Fergana’ is no doubt compounded of aruk ‘exhausted’ and this word).

F tarka: (/talka:) (tart) 'bitter, sour’, and the like, lit. and metaph. No doubt a l.-w. fr. some Indo-European language and cognate to the syn. Pe. word talx. In TT III, p. 27, note 39 it is pointed out that in two unpublished Uyğ. Man. fragments the phr. ačığ tarka emgek and ačığ terke emgek alternate, which could hardly happen if this were not a l.-w. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. adruk adruk ačığ tarka emgek emgendečiler ‘suffering all kinds of bitter (Hend.) pains’ TT VII 40, 25-6; a.o. Suv. 514, 15: Xak. xı tarka: al-hišrim ‘unripe fruit’; an alternative form (luğa) of talka: Kaš. I 427; talka: ‘unripe fruit’, the -ı- is changed fr. -r- do. 427; a.o. / 179 (alar-).

?F torku: (? torko:) (silk fabric) ‘silk fabric’; one of many words with this general meaning, perhaps a l.-w. An early l.-w. in Mong. as torğa (n) (or lorka (n); Haenisch 152), also in Pe. and other foreign languages, see Doerfer II 884. S.i.s.m.l. w. phonetic changes (-k-/-ğ-; -a/-l/-o/-u). Cf. barčın. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. TT VI 390-1 (ešgü:ti:): Civ. yarım terini yarım torkunı ‘half a hide and half a (length of) silk fabric’ USp. 5, 2; bir uluğ torku ‘a large (piece of) silk fabric’ do. 127, 3: xıv Chin.-Uyğ. Dict. bin ‘silk thread’ (Giles 7,472) (?) torku Ligeti 267: Xak. xı torku: al-harir ‘silk’ Kaš. I 427 (prov.); 3 o.o.: KB yağız yer yašıl torku yüzke badı ‘the brown earth has bound green silk over its face’ 68; (a beg, if you praise him) yumšar bolur torku teg ‘softens and becomes like silk’ 4098; a.o. 3846 (člkne:-): xıv Mtıh. al-dtböc ‘silk brocade’ torxa: Mel. 67, 12; ditto ba:rčın; al-qazz ‘silk’ torku: Rif. 167 (Rif. perhaps has the better text): Čağ. xv ff. torğu ‘coloured silk fabric (kumaš) which they fasten over rescripts and decrees to preserve the paper’ Vel. 207 (quotn.); torğu (spelt) harlr-i nafrs zva bafta-i ibrtšami ‘fine silk and woven silk fabric’ (quotn.), and metaph. the silk fabric which they fasten over decrees and documents (quotn.); mistranslated ‘a letter bearing a seal’ hy Tali'-i Harawi, and mistranscribed tarğu and described as Pe. in the Burhen-i Qati' San. I72V. 15: Kip. xııı ‘woven fabric’ (al-naste) and the like torğa: Hou. 19, 17.

D tarğa:k (? d-) (comb) abbreviated Conc. N. (N.I.) fr. tara:- (comb); lit. ‘constantly combing’, in practice ‘a comb’. S.i.a.m.l.g. w. some phonetic changes; NE Tuv. dırğak; SW Az., Tkm. darak; Osm. tarak. Xak. xı tarğa:k al-mušf ‘comb’ Kaš. I 467: xıv Muh. al-mušt tara:k Mel. 64, 12; Rif. 169: Čağ. xv ff. tareğ tarak (sic! Arabic did not have a word for a comb?) Vel. 167; tarağ/tarak šana ‘comb’, in Ar. muff San. 154V. 20 (quotn.): Xwar. xıv tarğak ‘comb’ Qutb 172; Nahc. u, 7: Kip. xıv tarak al-mušt Id. 62.

D turğa:k (d-) (watchman, sentry, posted, placed, watch) Conc. N. fr. 1 tur- (be, do, stay, remain, stationary, halt, aux. verb “do”, copula); lit. ‘constantly standing’, in practice 'watchman, sentry’. An early l.-w. in Mong. as turğağ (Haenisch 155), specifically ‘the day watch’ (the ‘night watch’ being kebte'ül a Mong. word); also in Pe-, Doerfer II 882. Survived until xvıı (AbıVl-Ğezî), but no longer in use. Xak. xı KB künün turdı turğak tünün yatgakın ‘he stood sentry by day and at night on the night watch’ 608; (the gate-keeper must get up early and take charge of the gate) keče tagda turğaknı tepretmese ‘he must not remove (?) the sentries at dusk and dawn’ 2536.

D turkuğ (shyness) Hap. leg., but cf. turkuğlan-, turkın-; presumably abbreviated Dev. N./A. fr. turuk- in the sense of 'being unable to move for shyness’. Xak. xı turkuğ al-haye’ fi'l-amr 'shyness, or diffidence, about something’; one says ol mendin turkuğ <bo!di: > šera minnî hayiy li-fi'l bada minhu ‘he was shy of me because of what he had done’ Kaš. 7₄62.

D tarğıl (striped) of cattle or other animals, ‘striped’; ?Den. N./A. fr. 1 ta:r (confined) in the sense of ‘with narrow (stripes)’. S.i.m.m.I.g. Xak. xı tarğıl yılkı: ‘any animal with black and white stripes (xutftt) like freckles (al-namiš) on its back’ is (called) tarğıl; this Adj. (al-šifa) applies to all animals except horses Kaš. I 482; (under ‘the Suff. -1’) ‘anything black and white or speckled' (al-abraqul-a'ram) is called tarğıl, derived fr. the V. tanldi: ‘the thing was separated’ (tafarraqa), as if black and white were mixed (imtazace), and then one was separated from the other 7 15, 7: Osm. xiv, xvı İarğıl ‘spots, spotty, dappled’; in two texts TTS I 679; IV 742.

F tarxa:n (? darxa:n) (ruler, chief, artisan, craftsman) a title of great antiquity, prob. pre-Turkish discussed at great length (14 1/4 pages) in Doerfer II 879. In spite of his scepticism, Prof. Pulleyblank’s theory in ‘The Consonantal System of Old Chinese’, Asia Major, N.s. IX, 1962, p. 91, that it represents the Hsiung-nu title of their supreme ruler, shan-yii (in Old Chinese *dan-ɣwaɣ for darxan) seems the best explanation yet of its origin. Like tegin it forms its Plur. in -t, tarxat, for *tarxa(n)t. It is likely that in this word the Runic and Uyg. k represented x, cf. the form in Kaš. In Turkish it had ceased to be the supreme title and was not even, like tegin and šad, peculiar to the royal family, but it was still a high title, and prob. carried administrative \540\ responsibilities. In this sense it cannot be traced in Turkish after xi. It became an early l.-w. in Mong. as darxan (Haenisch 32, Kntv. 1676) where it meant not much more than 'a person exempt from ordinary taxation' (in such debased form it is known from pre-Mongolian times, ca. 6th c. AD), and later merely ‘artisan, craftsman’. The occurrence in Čağ. is no doubt a reborrowing fr. Mong. Türkü vııı (in the list of persons to whom the inscription is addressed; my younger brothers, sons, united clan, people, in the east the šadapıt begs) yirya: tarxat buyruk begler ‘in the west the tarxans, officials, and begs I S 1; otherwise only a component in P.N.s Inanču: Apa: Yarğan Tarxan (Yarğan ascends to 22nd c. BC Guti royal title) / IV 2; Apa: Tarxan II S 13; [gap] Taman Tarxan Tonukuk Boyla: Bağa: Tarxan (described as buyruk ‘officials’) II S 14; the last also in T 6; Išvara: Tamğan Tarxan Ongin 4: vııı ff. Man. [gap] Tarxan TT II 6, 22: Yen. Čavuš Tun Tarxan Mat. 30, 3; Tarxan Saŋu:n do. 32, 7: Uyğ. vııı (I gave the Čik people a totok (military governor) and) ıšvaras tarxat anta: anču: lad[im] ‘presented ıšvaras and tarxans to them there’ Šu. S 2: ıx Kutluğ Bağa: Tarxan Suci 4: vııı ff. Bud. (in the list of dignitaries in the first Pfahl. after one saŋun and before three more) Kenč Turmıš Tarxan, It Tarxan,... Sarığ Baš Tarxan Pfahl. 10, 15-16; (in a similar list in the third Pfahl., after ‘our son, our younger brother, our sons-in-law’) tarxammiz Temir Tirek Tegin, El Asmıš Tegin do. 23, 14; Tarxan occurs as an element in other P.N.s in do. 23, 17-24: Xak. xı tarxa:n ‘a pagan word’ (ism cehili) meaning ‘chief’ (al-amir, Kaš.'s usual translation of beg) Kaš. I 43e: Čağ. xv ff. tarxan (in ‘a person who is exempt from all government taxes; any loot which comes into his possession in military operations is allotted to him; he can attend the royal court without special permission; and he can commit up to nine offences without being called to account’; (2) ‘the name of a tribe (or class?) of notables (ııem-i teyifa az a'ešim) of the ulus of Čağatay’ (followed by a history of their origin) Satı. 1 ssr. 1. (The “there is no doubt” is quite doubtful, first because the speculation does not have any base in any alien language, and second, because the presumption that any language was born formed and codified is nonsense. The pl. -s and -t are attested as archaic. English retained -s, a western form. Numerous Türkic words have two forms, Türkic and Mongolian, ascending to at least to the Syanbi time, and probably a millennium or two before that, as is asserted archeologically, but the greatest impact happened recently, in the historical time, within the Mongol Empire and its successor states. Languages do change, Cf. English. Before asserting some speculations, an archaic version of the language, in this case the archaic Türkic, must be considered. Details on taxation point that Tarxan is a former independent ruler or ally who submitted to another’s overlordship. The etymology of compound “Constricted Xan” fr. 1 ta:r (constricted, confined) + Xan suits that status perfectly. The forms Tarxanlyk and Tarxanlar (pl.), not mentioned in this work, are also active legitimate forms.)
540

D turku:n (d-) (stationary, stagnant) abbreviated Intrans. Dev. N./A. fr. turuk-; ‘stationary; (of water) stagnant’, and the like. S.i.s.m.l. with the same meaning; in SW Az., Osm., Tkm. durğun Xak. xı turku:n su:v al-mau'1-de’im ‘permanent (i.e. stagnant) water’ Kaš. I 440.

D tarkınč (d-) (uneasy, unsettled, difficult) Dev. N./A. fr. tarkin- (uneasy, unsettled, difficult); ‘uneasy, unsettled, difficult’, and the like. N.o.a.b.; the Uyğ. quotn. comes from a very unsatisfactory fragment, see Malov’s observations on it, and the word may have been misread; Radloff read tarık (t)nč. Türkü vııı [ PTürkü yeme:] bulğ[ak o]l [temiš] Oğuzı: yeme: tarkınč ol temiš ‘he said “[the Türkü ?] are in a state of disorder and their Oğuz are unsettled” ’ T 22: Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ, tarkınč (?) künte ‘on a difficult day’ USp. 46, 5S torğay See torı:ğa:.

D tarik- (d-) (constricted) Intrans. Den. V. fr. 1 ta:r; ‘to be constricted’ and the like. Survives in NC Kır., Kzx. tariki-; SW Tkm. da:rik-; cf. tarğar-, Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. [gap] terkin tarikur erti ‘they were quickly constricted’ TT III 94: Bud. Sanskrit vyapaiti ca ‘and disappears’ ta:rık[a:r yeme] ? TT VIII F.s; adası tudası ketzün tarikzun ‘may their dangers (Hend.) disappear and be suppressed’ TT X 233-4; a.o. do. 248; (that boy’s illnesses) kötip tarıkıp USp. 102b. 25; o.o. U III 40, 2 (ii); Suv. 255, 3-9; 516, 22 (U I 26, 8); 597, 15 etc.: Xak. xı ye:r tarikti: ‘the place (etc.) was cramped’ (tadayynqn) Kaš. II 115 (tarikat, tarıkına:kj: Čağ. xv ff. tarik- (-ma-ğan, etc.) taral- ‘to become narrow, shrink’, etc. Vel. 166 (quotn.); tarik- (spelt) dil-tang šudan ‘to be gloomy, displeased’, etc.; in Rumi darıl- San. i53r. 11 (quotns.); a.o. 223V. 20: Xwar. xıv tank- (usually of the heart) ‘to be constricted, grieved’ Qutb 172: Osm. xıv toxvi darik- (occasionally tarik-) ‘to be distressed’; in several texts TTS I 1 So; II 261; IV 742.

D turuk- (d-) (stop, still) Emphatic f. of 1 tur- (be, do, stay, remain, stationary, halt, aux. verb “do”, copula); ‘to stand still; come to a complete stop’. N.o.a.b., the supposed Čağ. V. turuk- ‘to abandon one’s former home in panic’, R III 1453, is not confirmed by any other authority. Xak. xı ka:n turukti: aqra>?a'l-dam ‘a vein swelled because it was blocked’ (lit. ‘the blood swelled’) also used when pus and matter collect (ictama'a) in a wound Kaš. II 115 (turuka:r, turukma:k); a.o. I 192, 4: Xwar. xıv turuk- ‘to stand, stand still’ Qutb 186 (common).

D turkla:- (d-) (measure length) Hap. leg.; Den. V. fr. turk (length). Xak. xı ol ye:r turkla:di: ‘he measured (masalia) the piece of land lengthwise and breadthwise’; also used when one estimates the height (qaddara ftaykal) of a horse Kaš. III 445 (turkla:r, turkla:ma:k),

D tarkin- (d-) (uneasy, unsettled, difficult) Refl. f. of tarik- (constricted); the best evidence for the existence of this V. is the Dev. N. tarkınč; the only other evidence is its possible occurrence in Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. USp. 23; this is a brief fragment of which no continuous translation is possible; some words are certainly mistranscribed; tarkanip is read in 1. 1; this might be a misreading of tarkimp or as Malov suggests in a note, tarğarıp.

D turkin- (d-) (diffident, shy) abbreviated Refl. f. of turuk- ; ‘to be diffident, shy’ in the sense of ‘to be unable to move for shyness’. Pec. to Xak.; cf. turkuğ. Xak. xı ol mendin turkmdi: ‘he was shy (istahye) with me about something he wanted, and was inhibited (imtana'a) from embarking on it by shyness’ (haye’an) Kaš. II 241 (turkınu:r, tiırkınma:k); er turkundi: (sic) ‘the man was diffident (hayiya) about embarking on something’ II 255, 17.

D tarğar- (d-) (restrain, control, restrict) ‘to restrain, control, restrict’, and the like; Trans. Den. V. fr. 1 ta:r. Traditionally the word is spelt tarkar- but it was in \541\ fact tarğar-, N.o.a.b.; cf. tarik- (constricted). Türkü vııı ff. Man. birök kentü özügüzni (? so read) tarğ-arsar ‘if you restrain yourself’ TT II 6, 20: Uyğ. vııı if. Man. (Tokharian (Agnean ?)) ‘you are the destroyer’ (of lust and the other passions) siz tarkardačı TT IX 24; (one of the virtues of the Wind Cîod is that it) İsigeg ergürer tar-ğarur ‘it melts and restrains the heat’ Wind. 47; a.o. TT 111 130 (se:zig): Bud. Sanskrit nmramjaho ‘who holds off (the demon) Mara’ šımnu:ğ ta:rğa:rmıš TT VIII A48; jagat-parivarjaniya ‘who must shun the (every-day) world’ yertenčöke tarkarkuluk (the Suff. should be -ğuluk) do. D. 28; (like a gold- or silver-smith) haradhvam malam atmana ‘remove the impurities from yourself’ tarkarig-lar nızvanılığ kirig öz köŋölögözle:rtin do. E.47; a.o. do. H.6 (se:zig); mzvamlarığ tarğaru umatin ‘because he cannot control the passions’ U III 36, 6; yüz törlüg adalarığ k^terdcčl tarğardačı erür siz ‘it is you who remove and suppress a hundred kinds of dangers’ TT VII 40, 93; o.o. USp. 102a. 34 (emgeklig); Hüen-ts. 185 (karagğu:); TT X 198: Civ. (at sunset) tu:rma:kağ ya:ti: ta:rka:rmıš ke:re:k ‘you must lie down and limit standing up’ TT VIII 1.22: tetrü sakınč tarğarğıl ‘restrain perverse thoughts’ TT I ixo; a.o. do. 96.
541

D 1 turğur- (d-) (raise, lift, rouse) Caus. f. of 1 tur- (be, do, stay, remain, stationary, halt, aux. verb “do”, copula); ‘to raise, lift, rouse’, and the like. N.o.a.b.; replaced in the medieval period by turğuz- which s.i.a.m.l.g. with some phonetic changes; SW Az. durğuz-; Tkm. duruz-/turuz- (but Osm. durdur-). Türkü vııı ff. (waking those who were asleep) yatığlı:ğ turğuru: ‘rousing those who were lying down’ IrkB 20: Uyğ. vııı Šu. E 2 (ko:d-): vııı ff. Man. ozkali (sic) kögül turkurti (sic) ‘he roused their thoughts to escape’ TT III 126; a.o. do. IX 82 (bakanak): Bud. (Chinese) ‘I have put an end to all sorrow’ kamağ kadğu nızvanığ uzatı yügerü turğurup U İ 20, 14-15; turğurup ‘ raising him, trying to make him stand up’ PP 20, 4; 66,2; turğurdı ‘he kept (the boat) stationary’ do. 31, 6; etdimiz turğurdımız erser ‘if we have organized and erected’ (slaughter-houses and butchers’ shops) TT IV 6, 46; küsüšüg umunčuğ turğurur üčün ‘because they arouse wishes and hopes’ do. V 24, 68-9; o.o. do. VIII A.26; U III 83, 19 etc.: Xak. xı ol meni: orundın (MS. orundun) turğurdı: ‘he made me rise (aqamanŋ from my place’; and one says er ta:m turğurdı: ‘the man erected (hand) a wall’, also a house or anything else that he sets up (našaba) Kaš. II177 (turğurur, turğurma:k); o.o. II 198, 23 (aqama); III 355, ¹¹ (bana): (xiv Muh. aqama durğuz- Mel. 41, 11-i5; tu:rğuz- Rif. 131; turdur- do. 132: Čağ. xv ff. turğuz- (-mayın) turğur-Vel. 207; turğuz- Caus. f. (1) barxlzandan ‘to raise, erect’; (2) we deštan ‘to stop, restrain’ San. 170V. 23 (quotn.)): Xwar. xııı turğur-‘to detain’ ‘Ali 24: Kip. xıv (turğuz- aqama td. 62); aqama mina'l-qiyam furğur-/durğur-Bul. 23V.: (xv the Caus. f. of qama is turğuz-Kav. 69, 14; aqama (urğuz- Bul. 55a. 11): \\ Osm. xıv ff. durğur- (the earliest form, later usually furgur-) (1) ‘to stop, bring to a halt’; (2) ‘to raise, rouse’; (3) ‘to set up, bring into existence’; common to xvi, sporadic later TTS I 229; II 326; III 213; IV 247.

D 2 turğur- (emaciate) Caus. f. of 2 tu:r- (weak, emaciated); pec. to Kaš. ? Xak. xı ol atığ turğurdı: ‘he made the horse emaciated' (hazala’l-faras) Kaš. II 177 (turğurur, turğurma:k); kadğu: anı: turğurup ‘grief made them emaciated’ I 486, 15 ; kadğu: meni: turğuru:r ‘grief makes me pine’ (yudnfnŋ III 295, 8; a.o.o.

torı:ğa: (sky-lark, hoopoe) ‘sky-lark’; an old animal name ending in -ğa:. As such Hap. leg., but s.i.a.m.l.g. usually as torğay; SW Az. torığay; Osm. turğay (sic); Tkm. torğay. A l.-w. in Pe., Mong. and other languages, not always for ‘sky-lark’. Doerfer II 887 may be right in suggesting that torğay, the Mong. form, is a re-borrowing fr. Pe. Xak. xı torı.'ğa: al-qunbara mina l-tayr ‘a sky-lark’ Kaš. III 174: Čağ. xv ff. torğay the bird called toyğar ‘sky-lark’ Vel. 207 (quotn.); torğay (spelt) ‘a bird rather larger than a sparrow’ called in Pe. šena-sar ‘hoopoe’, and in Ar. hudhud ditto (quotns.); also spelt with t- ; also a P.N.; sometimes spelt torağay San. 172V. 11; torğay same translation do. 261 r. 26 (Pe. quotn.; mistranslated; ‘hoopoe’ is üpgük, q.v.): Kip. xıv kızılča: torğay al-mutawwaq mina'l-tayr ‘ringdove’ Id. 71; Bui. 12, 5; al-qunbara ‘sky-lark’ dorğay Bul. 12, 8: xv qunbara forgay is entered in the margin of Tuh. 29a. 8: Osm. xıv to xvı torğay ‘sky-lark’; in several texts TTS I yoi; II 906; apart fr. Vel. the earliest note of toyğar is in xvııı IV 758.

D tarığčı: (cultivator, farmer) N.Ag. fr. tarığ; ‘cultivator, farmer’. N.o.a.b.; an early l.-w. in Mong. as tariyaci (Haenisch 146), also in Pe., Doerfer II 886. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. (Tokharian (Agnean ?)) ‘farmer’ tarığčı TT IX 39: Bud. (outside the city he saw-) tarığčılarağ (sic) ‘the cultivators’ (watering and cultivating the land) PP x, 2: Xak. xı tarığčı: al-falleh ‘peasant’ Kaš. III 242; (in grammatical sections) tarığ al-hart, hence tarığčı: al-herit ‘cultivator’ II 49, 4; the Oğuz for al-f alleh say tari:dačı: and the other Turks tarığčı: II 51, 22: xıv Muh. al-akker ‘cultivator’ ta:rığčı: Mel. 56, 14; Rif. 154: Xwar. xıv tarığčı ‘farmer’ Qutb 172.

D tarığla:ğ (cultivated field) Dev. N. (Conc. N.) fr. *tarığla:- Den. V. fr. tarığ; ‘a cultivated field’. Abbreviated in the medieval period; survives in NE Sag. tarlağ R III 856, Khak. ditto; NC Kzx. (R III 856 only), Tob. tarlaw; NW Kaz. ditto; SW Az., Osm. tarla. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. buyanlığ tarığlağ (metaph.) ‘a field of virtue’ Hüen-ts. Briefe, p. 30, note 1870, 1. 20: Xak. xı tarığla:ğ al-mazra'a ‘a cultivated field’ Kaš. I 496; a.o. I 500, 19: KB tarığlağ erür dunyS ‘the world is a field’ 13931 °-°-4733» 5248: Xwar. xıv tarlağ ‘a field’ Qutb 172: Kom. xıv ditto tarlov CCI, CCG; Gr.: \542\ Kip. xııı ‘land ploughed (al-ardtt'l-maknlba) in preparation for sowing’ farla: Hoıı. 9, 10.
542

D tarığlığ P.N./A. fr. tarığ; n.o.a.b. Xak. xı tarığlığ ye:r ard det zar ‘land which has been seeded’; also al-huri ‘a granary’ (i.e. a place for grain) Kaš. I 496; tarığlığ ev bayt dil hinta ‘a building for holding wheat’; tarığlığ (? ye:r omitted) al-huri I 501, 3: KB uruğluğ tarığlığ bedükler ‘notables of good family on both sides’ 4496 (cf. 4476).

D tarığlık A.N. (Conc. N.) fr. tarığ; n.o.a.b. Xak. xı tarığlık al-huri ’a granary’ Kaš. I 503: xıı (?) At. tarığlık tep aymıš ajunnı rasül, tarığlıkta katlan tan edgüluk ‘the Prophet said “this world is a field”; labour in the field and cultivate goodness’ 191-2.

D turuğla:ğ (d-) Dev. N./A. fr. *turuğla:-, Den. V. fr. turuğ; n.o.a.b. Xak. xı turuğla:ğ (ye:r is inserted above the line and is prob. not part of the original text) mawdi'u'l-iqama ‘a stopping place, place of residence’ Kaš. I 496; turuğla:ğ same translation I 500, 20: xııı (?) At. turuğlağ ‘place of residence’ 310.

D turukluk (emaciation) A.N. fr. turuk; n.o.a.b. Xak. xı turukluk al-huzöl ‘emaciation’ Kaš. I 503; 505» 26.

D turkaru: (d-) (continuously, uninterruptedly, lengthwise) ‘continuously, uninterruptedly’; v. G. is prob. right in suggesting in TT VIII, p. 22, note A33 that this is a crasis of ♦turkğaru:, turk with the Directive Suff. lit. ‘lengthwise’. N.o.a.b., but a l.-w. in Mong. as torkaru (sic\ Kozv. 1890, Haltod 427). Türkü vııı ff. Man. (the king) turkaru ‘continuously’ (inspires the people to do good deeds) TT II 10, 89: Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A (may our hearts and minds be) turkaru ‘continuously’ (free from care) M I 29, 29: Man. TT III 27 (murjğul): Bud. evirdeči turkaru nom tllgenln ‘continuously turning the wheel of the law’ U I 17, 1-2;' kayu kiši uzun turkaru ölütči bolur ‘whoever is a longstanding and habitual murderer’ III 4, 10-11; a.o. do. 54, 12; turka:ru: TT VIII A33, 0.6-8 (TT VI62-5); o.o. TT VI74 (örlet-); U IV 34, 52-3 (türtün-): Civ. turkaru TTI 152.

E turkuru (lengthwise) occurs several times in Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. in Hend. w. arkuru, q.v. As arkuru means ‘crosswise’, this is no doubt merely a mis-spelling or mistranscription of turkaru ‘lengthwise’.

D turkuğlan- (d-) Hap. leg.; Refl. Den. V. fr. turkuğ. Xak xı ol mendin (sic?) turkuğ-landi: (MS. -kığ-) he was inhibited (imtana'a) from embarking on some action, and was shy and blushing (ihtarama zva’htašama) because of me’ Kaš. II 272 (turkuğlanu:r, turkuğ-lanma:k; MS. in both places tar-).

D turukla:- Hap. leg. ; Den. V. fr. 2 turuk. Cf. 2 turğur-, Xak. ki ol atığ turukla:di:

istahzala’l-ftiras ‘he considered that the horse (etc.) was kan’ Kaš. III 337 (turukln:r, turukla:ma:k).

D tarığlan- Hap. leg.; Refl. Den. V. fr. tarığ; in a grammatical section; n.m.e. Xak. xı er tarığlandı: ‘the man owned cultivable land’ (harf) Kaš. II 269, 7.

D turuklan- Hap. leg. ; Refl. f. of turukla:-. Xak. xı ol bu: atığ turuklandt: ‘he reckoned ('adda) that this horse was emaciated’ (mahzill); also used of other things than horses Kaš. II 265 (turuklanu:r, turuklanma:k).

D turuğsa:- (d-) Desid. Den. V. fr. turuğ; n.o.a.b. Xak. xı ol munda: turuğsa:dı: ‘he wished to stay (tamanna'l-iqama) here’ Kaš. HI 333 (turuğsa:r, turuğsa:ma:k); tirig erse: turuğsa:dı: ‘he wished to remain alive’ (an yakuti hayya (n)) do. 333, 9.

terk (quickly, immediately, soon) an Adv., ‘quickly, very soon’, and the like. Survives only (?) in NE Kar. L. R III 1068 and T. (Kozv. 263); SW Tkm. Cf. terkin. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. ayi (?) terkie (for Dim. f. ♦terkkine) tuyunup ‘very (?) quickly acquiring insight’ TT III 120: Bud. terk bütür-geyler ‘they will very soon achieve’ Suv. 448, 1; o.o. TT VIII D. 1 (tavra:-); U III 22, 1 (iii) etc. (tavrak): Civ. (one must) terkkie ‘quickly’ (embrace the well disposed and) terk ‘quickly’ (get rid of the bad-tempered) TT Vll 17, 22-3: Xak. xı one says terle kel isri' fi'1-hudûr ‘come quickly’; also used of anything about which one orders rapid action (al-isra), one says terk kıl ‘be quick’ Kaš. I 350: KB (if one does not treat his disease) kiši terk ölür ‘a man quickly dies’ 157; özüg terk kečer ‘you soon pass away’ (from this dreamlike world) 231; o.o. 361, 745, 2511, 3533, etc.: xııı (?) At. (this world) terk kačar ‘swiftly disappears’ 222: Xwar. xıv terk ‘quickly’ Qutb 175; Nahc. 32, 5; 153, 1; 299, 11: Kom. xiv, ‘quickly, immediately’ terk CCI; Gr. (tek tek ‘frequently’ do. might be the same w^rord): Kip. ( xııı Hou. 42, 12; see terkle:-): xıv terk al-'acala ‘speed, hurry’ td. 38; ditto derk Bul. 6, 2.

türk (culmination, top maturity, prime, ripe) originally a N. meaning ‘the culminating point of maturity’ (of a fruit, human being, etc.), but more often used as an Adj. meaning (of a fruit) ‘just fully ripe’; (of a human being) ‘in the prime of life, young, and vigorous’. It has been suggested that this word is identical with the ethnonym Türk and really means ‘strong’ in a general sense. The latest exposition of this theory is in Doerfer II 888, an article of over 11 pages giving a history of the ethnonym and unfortunately containing several errors. The case against the theory, which is based on the facts that the original form of the ethnonym was Türkü and that türk is never used in the generalized sense of ‘strong’, is in Studies, pp. 84 ff.; see also Clauson, ‘The concept of “strength” in Turkish’, Nemeth Armağanı, pp. 93 ff., Ankara, 1962. Survives \543\ only (?) n NC Kır. türk ‘ (of a sheep) fat, in prime condition’, Yud. 783. Uyğ. vııı ff. (Man. TT III 65-6 has been restored to read türk burxanlarta ken Antiğiz ‘you have descended (to earth) after the strong Prophets’, but the only certain letter in türk is the ü, and the reading is very improbable; some other word like tört ‘four’ is likelier: Bud. (that man Sena’s wife, named Regageyinŋ türk yiğit erdi ‘was a young woman in the prime of life’ U III 81, 3; (she said to her brother-in-law-) sen yeme türk yiğit sen ‘you too are in the prime of life’ do. 82, 15; o.o. of türk yigit applied to young women U IV 48, 89; TT X 475 — erk türk ‘independence and the prime of life’ is one of the good things of life associated with other good things like ağı: barım ‘treasures and property’, and ed tavar ‘movables and livestock’ in several passages U II 10, 15; TT IV 4, 4 (damaged) and esp. Tif. 19a. 4; 20a. 5; 21a. 1 etc.: Xak. xı türk a Particle (harf) relating to time (al-ivaqt); it is the culminating point of maturity of any sort of fruit (wast idrek kull fay’ tnina’l-timeŋ) hence one says türk üzüm ö:di: ‘the time when grapes become fully ripe’ (waqt tawas-sııti'1-ineb fi yan'ihŋ; and one says türk kuya:š ö:di: waqt tazuassut ‘the time (when the sun is) at the zenith’; and one says türk yigit febb tavıassata šabebahu ‘a young man in the prime of his youth’ Kaf. I 353 (this para, folows a long para, on Türk as an ethnonym; there is no cross-reference betw-een the two): xıı (?) Tef. (Warika said) türk bolsam erdüm senig birle ğezilık kılğam erdi ‘if I was in the prime of life, I would have gone with you to tight for Islam’ 319.
543

tere:k (? d-) (tree, poplar, palm) (tree) (derrick) (Where possible, should be translated generically as “tree”, instead of “poplar” or “palm”) ‘poplar’. S.i.a.m.l.g. with this meaning, with -e- in those languages which distinguish between e and e; in SW Tkm. derek (Az. and Osm. use kavak, which is not an old word, in this sense); in NW Kumyk, Nog. only (?) it means ‘tree’ in general, as in Kip. Xak. xı tere:k al-hawr mina’l-facar ‘the poplar-tree’ Kaf. I 412; a.o. I 387 (tizig): Čağ. xv ff. terek (‘with -k’) kavak ağači Vel. 168 (quotn.); terek diraxt-i sapider ‘the white poplar’ San. I93r. 11 (quotns. and corrections of previous authors): Xwar. xıv terek ‘tree’ Qutb 175: Kom. xıv ditto CC/; Gr. 242 (quotns.): Kip. xıv terek al-facara ‘tree’ Id. 38; ditto derek Bui. 3, 11: xv mutlaq al-facar ‘trees in general’ terekle:r; ‘one tree’ terek Kav. 58, 16; facara terek Tuh. 21a. 5; naxla ‘palm tree’ terek do. 36b. 4 (this change of meaning may have been due to a supposed connection w. Pe. diraxt ‘tree’).

D te:rig (d-) (gathering, collection, assembly, accumulation) Dev. N. (Conc. N.) fr. te:r- (gather, collect, assemble); n.o.a.b. Cf. terin, terne:k. Xak. xı alp čerigde: bilge: te:rigde: translated ‘the (martial qualities of a) warrior (are tested) in battle; the (intellectual capacity of a) counsellor in the popular assembly’ (al-mahfil) Kaf. I 388, 17; amŋ yarma:k te:rigi: kö:r ‘look at his accumulation of dirhams' (cam'ahu li-dirham) II 41, 12; n.m.e.: xıv Muh.(?) al-xarec ‘head tax’ te:rig (lit. collection) Rif. 146 (only).

D tire:k (d-) (pillar, support, prop, column, furnishings, pillar (title)) (derrick) Dev. N. (Conc. N.) fr. tire:- (prop up, support, put up, erect, straighten) (tire (wheel); ‘support, prop, column’, and the like. S.i.a.m.l.g.; in SW Az., Osm. direk; Tkm. di:reg. A l.-w. in Pe. and other languages, see Doerfer II 997. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. in an early ıx Middle Persian Manichaean text published in F. W. K. Müller, Ein Doppelblatt am einem manicheischen Hymnenbuch (Mahr-nemag), A.K.P.A.W., 1913, tirek appears in a list of official titles, fairly high after totok, čık (?) totok, čigši but before el ögesi and sagun öge 9, 28; it means presumably ‘support (of the realm)’, cf. the syn. Moslem title 'imadu'l-dawla: Bud. in a similar list in the first Pfahl 12, 19-20 three persons described as tirek occur in a more modest position among junior functionaries: (Xak.) xııı (?) Tef. tirek ‘ (tent-)pole; pillar (of a house)’ 299 (mis-spelt terek (tree, poplar, palm)): xıv Muh. (among nautical terms) al-murdi ‘a boat-pole, punt-pole’ ti:re:k Mel. 62, 12; Rif. 161; (among architectural terms) atetu’l-bayt ‘house furnishings’ (sic?) ew tereki: 176 (only): Čağ. xv ff. (tirek; after terek) (2) and metaph. sutün-i xana ‘the pillars of a house’ San. ig^r. 17: Xwar. xııı direk ‘pillar’ 'Ali 55: Kom. xıv ‘column’ tirek CCG; Gr.: Kip. xıv tirek al-'imed ‘tent-pole, pillar, prop’, etc. Id. 38; direk al-'amûd ditto; already mentioned under t- do. 48. (Gutian title Tirigan “pillar”, 22nd c. BC)

D tirig (d-) (life, living, alive) Dev. N./A. fr. *tir- (live, alive); ‘living, alive; life’. S.i.a.m.l.g. w. minor phonetic variations; NE Tuv. dirig; SW Az., Osm. diri; Tkm. di:ri:. Türkü vııı bunča: yeme: tirigi: küg boltačı: erti: ‘and as many of them as survived would have become female slaves’ IN 9: vııı ff. Man. tirig özüg aš ičkü (omission in MS.) <by taking ?> living creatures for food and drink’ Chuas. 55-e: Uyğ. vııı [? Kar]luk tirigi: barip (? so read) Tür-geške: k[irti:?] ‘those of the Karluk who survived went and joined (?) the Türgeš Šu. W 1: vııı ff. Bud. tirig bolmak ‘to stay alive’ (in antithesis to ölmek ‘to die’) TT V 26, no; maga yeme tirig öz negülük ol ‘what use is life to me?’ U III 41, 4 (ı); bu yertinčiide tirig esen erür siz ‘you will be alive and well in this world’ TT X 47-8; a.o. do. 504: O. Kır. ıx ff. Könİ: Tirig P.N. (?) Mai. 6, 1: Xak. xı tirig al-hayy mina’l-hayawen kullihe ‘life of any living creature’ Kaš. I 386; (another suffix is -g (al-kefu'l-rakika) as in the word for) al-hayy tirig derived fr. the word tiri:ldi: hayye ‘to live’ I 14, 21; ti:ri:g (sic) esen bolsa: ‘if a man is alive and in good health’ / 62, 5; o.o. III 257, tg; 333 (turuğ-sa:-): KB (You created all thing?; they perish but) sen ök sen tirig ‘You live’ 14; (You created countless) tirig ‘living beings’ 21; o.o. 237, 378, 5633: xııı (?) At. (God brings) ölügdin tirig ham tirigdin ölüg ‘the living from the dead, and the dead from the living’ 17; o.o. 94, 96; Tef. tirig/tirüg ‘living’ 302: xıv Rbğ. (Eve said) tirigdin yaratıldım ‘I w⁷as created out of a living creature’ R III 1368: \544\ Muh. al-hayy ti:ri:g (in Turkistan) Met. 7, 17; 45, 4; 54. 5; R>f 77. 79, 131. »5»; diri:g ('in our country') 7, 16; 79: Čağ. xv ff. tiri diri zinda manesına ‘living’ Vel. 185; tirlk (‘with -k’) do. 186 (quotn.); tirig zinda San. 193V. 1 (quotns.): Xwar. xııı (?) tirig (rdirig) barğu ‘live booty’ (as opposed to ölüg barğu ‘lifeless booty’) Oğ. 171, 278:xiv tirig/tiri ‘living’ Qutb 180; MN 286; Nahc. 438, 9: Kom. xıv ‘living, alive’ tiri CCI, CCG; Gr. 245 (quotns): Kip. xııı al-hayy (opposite to ‘dead’ Ölü:) tiri: (misspelt teri:) Hou. 26, 4: xıv tiri: al-hayy; also pronounced with d- Id. 38: xv ‘from’ tiri tiril- Tuh. 84a. 5: Osm. xıv ff. diri noted in various phr. TTS I 211; II 304; III 198; IV 228.
544

D 1 terke: (wage, hired) Dat. of te:r, q.v., ‘for wages’ occurs in several phr.; in Uyğ. vııı ff. Hud. TT VIII D.33-4 after Sanskrit bhfte ‘hired for wages’ terke: adılmıš comes the phr. bhrtaked iva ‘as if from a hired labourer’ terke:tin teg, which suggests that it could also be used as a Common N.

PU tergi: (table) ‘a ’, more particularly ‘a portable table on which food is carried in’. N.o.a.b.; as -gi: and -ki: are not Dev. Suff.s in Xak., and as there is no real semantic connection this can hardly be der. fr. ter-, and its etymology and pronunciation remain obscure. Xak. xı tergi: al-me'ida ‘a (portable) table’ Kaš. I 429 (prow); o.o. I 194 (urul-); II 54, 2: KB (the Chamberlain) liv aš tergi kirse körü ıdsa köz ‘when the table of food (Hend.) is brought in he must examine it closely’ 2549; begi tergisl ‘his master’s table’ 2861: xıv Rbğ. tergi (unvocalized) ‘a portable table' R III 1069 (quotns.); Muh. (?) al-me'ida te:rgi: tabak Rif. 170 (only): Kom. xıv ‘an offering’ tirki CCG; Gr. (čö:b): Kip. xıv al-cafna ‘a large dish or tray’ dergi: Id. 48: Osm. xv dergi ‘table’ TTS I 210: III 197.

D tergü: (d-) Dev. N. (Conc. N.) fr. te:r- (gather, collect, assemble); ‘saddle straps’ and more specifically ‘straps with which packages, dead game, etc. can be fastened to the saddle’. Survives in this and some extended meanings in NE Sag. terig R III 1066, Koib. te:rge 1070, Tel. tergi 1071, Khak. tergi, Tuv. dergi; SW Osm. terki; xx Anat. dergi ‘a rake’ SDD 420; terki ‘the hind quarters of a horse’ (sic!) 1345; a l.-w. in Pe. and other languages, see Doerfer II 893. Xak. xı tergü: al-simet ‘saddle-straps’ Kaš. I 428: xıv Muh. al-fitrek ditto tergü: Mel. 71, 12; dergi: Rif. 173: Kip. xııı al-fitreq (sic) tergü: Hou. 14, 3: xıv dergü: al-tasemit li’l-sarc ‘straps on a saddle’ Id. 48: Osm. xvı Pe. me.včt ‘pack-horse’ terki ati TTS IV 750; xvı 11 terki (spelt) in Rilmi, taht-i zin ‘the underpart of a saddle’; terki bağı fitrek San. I55r. 10.

D tirgük (d-) abbreviated Conc. N. fr. tire:- (prop up, support, put up, erect, straighten) (tire (wheel); ‘pillar, support’; syn. w. tirek. Survives only \\ (?) in SC Uzb. tirgak; l.-w. in Pe., Doerfer II 998. Uyğ. viu ff. Man.-A 61 tirgük ‘support of the realm’; part of a P.N. M I 27, 8: Ikıd. čın körtü nomlıığ kapığnuj limi tirgüki erti ‘he was the beam (Chinese l.-w.) and pillar of the gate of true (Hend.) doctrine’ Hüen-ts. 1920-1: Civ. (the water supervisors shall not enter his vineyard and or) asğu üzüm ıšığ tirgük yeme almazun ‘take the cords or poles on which the vines hang’ USp. 88, 46-7; in the Sino-Uyğ. list of lunar mansions, TT VII, p. 57, 1. 5, tirgek (sic) yultuz corresponds to the 22nd mansion, 8 stars in Gemini, see Clauson, ‘Early Turkish Astronomical Terms’, UAJ, vol. 35, 1963, p. 354; this text was prob. transcribed fr. an original in Arabic script, and tirgük may have been intended: Xak. xı KB bular ol haqiqat bu din tirgüki ‘these (the Moslem divines) are truly the support of our faith’ 4345.

D türge:k (d-) Conc. N. fr. tür- (roll up); lit. ‘constantly rolling up’, in practice ‘a package, parcel’. Survives with the same meaning in several NE languages as türgek/türğök R III 1572; Tuv. dürgek. Xak. xı türgek al-rizma ‘a package’ Kaš. II 289; o.o. II 14 (čığ-); 21 (čiğ-; mis-spelt tergek).

?F terken (queen) a royal title slightly inferior to xagan, often but not always applied to females, and in that case more or less equivalent to 'queen’, discussed at length in Doerfer II 889. If he is right in saying that it existed in Kıtan, it is possible, but still improbable, that it is a representation alternative to tarxa:n of the earlier word which lies behind that title, N.o.a.b.; note that it has no connection with tergen in Malov, ‘Uigurskie rukopisnye dokumenty ekspeditsii S. E. Oldenburga" (Zapiski Instituta vastokovedeniya SSSR, 1), Leningrad, 1932, document 5, 3 tergen ud ‘wagon ox’, which is Mong. tergen ‘wagon’. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (the lay sister) Tegriken tögin silig terken kunčuy teŋrim (‘pious prince, pure queen, consort princess’) Pfahl. 6, 4: O. Kır. ıx ff. Uruğu: Külüg Tok Bögü: Terkege: (Dat.) P.N. Mai. 10, e: Xak. xı terken xitebu'l-xeqenîya ‘the royal mode of address to someone who is king of a province’ (malik 'ale ıvileya); it is not addressed except to one who is on the throne as xeqen or king ('ale šadri’l-xeqeniya wa’l-malik); its meaning is ‘O thou who art obeyed ’ (ye tnute') Ka. 1441; kelse: abag terkenim ‘if my xeqen comes’ I 442, 5; II209, 20 (translated ‘if theking (<j/-ma/-ik) helps us by coming’); terken katun ku:ti:-ga: tegür mendin košuğ ‘present a poem from me to Her Majesty the Queen’ (al-xetûni'l--malika) I 376, 11: KB (in the panegyric of the patron) ay terken kuti ‘Your Majesty’ 109, 115, 121: xıv Muh. (al-malik xa:ka:n); al-tnalika ‘the queen’ terke:n Mel. 50, 4; terge:n Rif. 145 (so spelt).

D tergin (d-) Pass. Dev. N./A. fr. te:r- (gather, collect, assemble); ‘gathered together, a concentration’, and the like. N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vu 1 ff. Bud. (then those sons and daughters of the virtuous will have \545\ Completed and acquired an enormous) buy-anlığ yükmekig (so read) buyanlığ ter-ginig ‘heap and concentration of merit’ Suv. 155, 11 — 12: Xak. xı tergln su:v al-me’ul--mustanqa ‘water.collected (in a tank)’; tergln 8Ü: al-cundu'l-muctama' ‘an army which has been brought together, concentrated’; and anything ‘brought together’ is called tergln Kaš. I 443; yadılmağay terglnlm ‘my concentration will not be scattered’ I 442, 7; 11 209, 22 (mis-spelt türgünüm \ and with taril-mağay; one or other of these must be a scribal error; neither translation literal).
545

D terkin Instr. f. of terk, and syn. w. it; ‘quickly, very soon’, and the like. N.o.a.b. Türkü vııı ff. Man. MI 6, 10 (tu:l); 7, 15 (butarla:-): Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. TT III 94 (tarik-): Bud. terkin tavrak ‘hurriedly’ U I 31, 3; terkin ‘quickly’ U II 22, 21; III 12, 14; TT X 423, 511: Xak. xı one says terkin kel asri' fVl-hudür ‘come quickly’; its origin is terk al-sur'a ‘speed, rapidity’ Kaš. I 441: KB terkin ‘quickly, very soon’ is common 1127, 1331, 1580, 2398, etc.: xııı (?) At. (contact with the wicked) seni terkin İsiz kılığlığ kilur ‘quickly makes you an evil-doer’ 380; Tef. terkin ‘quickly’ 300: Xwar. xııı ditto 'Ali 22: xıv ditto Qutb 175: Kip. xııı Hou. 42, 12 (terkle:-).

D türgün (d-) (time, turn over, parental home, native nest) Pass. Dev. N./A. fr. tür- (roll up); lit. ‘rolled up together’, but with extended meanings. Survives in NE Bar. türgün ‘time’ (as in üč türgün ‘three times’) R III 1563; and for ‘a wife’s parents and kindred, her parental home’ in NC Tara türgün do.; Kır. törkün; Kzx. törkin; NW Kk., Nog. ditto. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A (first they created the ten-fold heavens) bir türgün ‘as a single coherent whole (native nest)’ MI 14, 7: Xak. xı türgün macma’ul--'ašîra tua baytu'l-umm tva'1-eb ‘a tribal community; the house of one’s parents’; one says kız türgünke: (or ptürgünlge:, spelt türgünike: in MS.) keldi: ‘the girl came to her parents’ house’; (in a verse) etilgemet türgünim šaluha camı ‘my community will be put in order (turned over)’ Kaš. I441; same verse II 209, 21 (but e:tilgemet yasluhu).

D terge:š (d-) (crowding, amassing, swarming) Dev. N. fr. *terge:- Den. V. fr. terig; the basic meaning must be something like ‘crowding together’. The Uyğ. word seems to belong here; it is difficult to see what else it could be. N.o.a.b.; cf. tergeš-. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. (in a list of misfortunes overtaking the impious) kišini totağan tergiš bolur ‘he disparages other people and becomes obstructive (?)’ TT VII 25, 5-6; a.o.? do. 17, 6-7 (conjecture; eltiš-): Xak. xı terge:š al-tamenu fi'l-sayr mina' l-zahma ‘delay on a journey caused by crowds'; su:v terge:ši: mustanqa'u'l-me' ‘an excess accumulation of water in a river (coming) from its tributaries’ (al-a'fled) Kaš. I 460.

VU tirkiš N.o.a.b. in the phr. arkıš tirkiš, prob. only a jingle with arkıš, for which there \\\ is a good etymology. Türkü vııı I S 8, IIN e: Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. U III 29, 2-3 etc. (arkıš).

D terkle:- (hurry) Den. V. fr. terk; ‘to hurry’ (Trans, and Intrans.), and the like. N.o.a.b. Türkü vııı ff. er terkleyü: keli:r ‘a man comes hurriedly’ IrkB 7: Man. terkleyü keltiler MI 13, 17: Xak. xı ol ı:šığ terkle:di: ‘he hurried Čaccala) the affair’ Kaš. III 445 (terkle:r, terkle:me:k): xıv Muh. asra'a ‘to hasten’ (Trans, and Intrans.) derkle-Mel. 22, 9; terkle- Rif. 103; al-musta'cil ‘urgency, urgent’ terklemek 153 (terklig 56, 1): Xwar. xııı terkleyü ‘in haste’ 'Ali 48: Kom. xıv ‘quickly, immediately’ terklep CCI; Gr.: (Kip. xııı 'accala terkle:t- («c), also called e:w-, terce: (for *terkce:), terkin Hou. 42, 12; the V. in Hou. is in the Imperat. which explains why Adv.s are included in the translation).

D tirgür- (d-) (revive, bring to live) Caus. f. of *tir- (live, alive); ‘to revive, bring to live’. N.o.a.b.; in the medieval period displaced by tirgüz- which s.i.s.m.l. in NE with some phonetic changes; Tuv. dirgiz-; NC Kır. tirgiz- (and tirilt-); other languages use tirilt-; SW Az., Osm. dirilt-; Tkm. di:relt-. Türkü vııı ölteči: bodunığ tirgürü: igit(t)im ‘I revived and fed the dying people’ I E 29, II E 23: vııı ff. Man. (if we have said) tirgürser tegr[i tirgürür] ölür-ser teŋri ölürür ‘if someone brings to life it is God who brings to life, and if someone kills it is God who kills’ Chuas. I 26 (mistranscribed tirgüdseŋ: Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A (and all the magicians together) neg tirgür-megey ‘will on no account bring to life’ (or be able to give a son or daughter) M I 15, 9-10: Bud. Suv. 610, 18 (alagad-): Xak. xı teŋri: ölüg tirgürdi: ‘God raised the dead man to life’ (ahye'l-mayyit) Kaš. II 179 (tirgürür, tirgürme:k); o.o. in grammatical examples II 200, 17; 324, 21; III 424, le: xııı (?) At. ölüglerni tirgüzmek (sic) Ss3n agar ‘it is easy (Pe. l.-w.) for him to raise the dead’ 20 (one MS. only tirgümek); Tef. tirgüz- ditto 302: Čağ. xv ff. tirküz- (-güči; ‘with -k- and -g-’) dirildeci (sic) Vel. 186; tirgüz- (spelt) zinda kardan ‘to make alive’ San. 19m 10 (quotns.); (tirilt- Caus. f. of tiril- (revived, brought to live), zinda kardan, also called tirgüz-do. 9): Xwar. xıv tirgür- ditto Qutb 179: Kom. xıv ‘to raise the dead' tirgiz- CCG; Gr.: Kip. xıv tirgür- (-g- unvocalized; one MS. tirgiz-) a'aša ‘to bring to life'; also spelt with d- Id. 38: xv muhiy tirgizgen Tuh. 32b. 1; istahya tirgiz- do. 55a. 5: Osm. xıv toxvi (only) dirgür- (occasionally dirgir-) ‘to bring alive’; common TTS I 210; II 303; ///197; 7^ 228.

D tergeš- (d-) (line up, gather, assemble, muster) Recip. f. of *terge:-, see terge:š; n.o.a.b. Xak. xı tevey tergešdi: taqattarati'l-ibil ‘the camels (etc.) walked in a line’; also used of anything when they stand (qama) one behind the other in a line (mutaqattira (n)) Kaš. II 206 (tergešü:r, \546\ tergešme:k); kalın eren tergešü:r (unvocalized) translated ‘he has now mustered ('abba) a large army and advanced against me with it’ /149,4; Basmıl Čumul tergešü:r ‘the Basmil and Čumul tribes have assembled (ictama'at) to attack us’ 7459,9; alplarr kamuğ tergešü:r ‘the warriors are drawn up in line (yuštaff) for battle’ 111 65, 15: Čağ. xv ff. terkeš- (so spelt) radif-i yak digar šudan tca qatar az 'aqab ham--raftan ‘to follow one another, to walk in a line, one behind the other’ San. I92r. 13.
546

D tire:gü: (d-) (pillar, column, support) Conc. N. fr. tire:- (prop up, support, put up, erect, straighten) (tire (wheel); ‘column, support’, and the like. Survives in NE Bar. tirew R III 1365; NC Kır. tirö; Kzx. tirew. Cf. tirek, tirgük. Xak. xı tire:gü: ‘anything on which something rests (ya'tamid 'alayhi) and which supports (ya'mid) something’, for example ‘a pillar’ (al-sariya) and the like Kaš. I 447.

D tereklig Hap. leg.; P.N./A. fr. terek (tree, poplar, palm). Xak. xı (after tereklik) tea šelıibuhu ‘and the owner of (a poplar plantation)’ with -g, i.e. tereklig Kaš. I 509.

D tereklik (poplars) Hap. leg.?; A.N. (Conc. N.) fr. terek (tree, poplar, palm). Xak. xı tereklik manbitul-hawr ‘a plantation of poplars’ Kaš. I 509. ■

D tiriglik (d-) (life, existence) A.N. fr. tirig (life, living, alive); ‘life, existence’, and the like. S.i.m.m.l., usually abbreviated to tirilik or tirlik; SW Az. dirilik; Osm. dirlik; Tkm. di:rilik. Xak. xı KB tiriglik tilese ‘if a man wishes for life’ (i.e. for his reputation to outlive him) 183; yiğitlik kačar ol tiriglik učar ‘youth passes and life flies away’ 231; o.o. 60, 232, 364, 949, etc.: xııı (?) Tef. tiriglik ‘life’ 302: xıv Rbğ. tiriglikim ‘my life’ R III 1369: Muh. al-hayaiea (sic) ‘life’ dhriglik Mel. 45, 6; ti:ri:glik Rif 138: Čağ. xv ff. tiriglik zindagi ‘life’ San. 193V. e: Xwar. xıv tirigllk/tirlik ‘life’ Qutb 180; tiriglik Nahc. 289, 7: Kom. xıv ‘life’ tirilik CCG; Gr.: Kip. xıv tirlik al-hayat; also spelt with d- Id. 38; ditto dirlik Bul. 5, 11: Osm. xıv ff. dirlik ‘life’; c.i.a.p. TTS I 211; II 305; 777 199; IV 230;xiv dirilik 7 210.

D terigse:k Hap. leg.; Desid. Den. N./A. fr. te:rig. Xak. xı (in a list of Desid. Den. N.s) and one says fî’l-kalimati'1-mumela, ‘in a word containing 6 (?)’ ol tava:r terigse:k ol ‘he is fond of accumulating (cam') property’ Kaš. II 55, 21.

D tirigle:- (d-) Hap. leg.; Den. V. fr. tirig (life, living, alive), syn. w. tirgür-. The word is quite clear in the facsimile, but the spelling is so odd that a miswriting of tirgürgeil must be suspected. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A (like the lord Moon God) ölügüg tiriglü:gli ‘who brings the dead to life’ M I 24, 27-8.

D türgeklen- Hap. leg.; Refl. Den. V. fr. türge:k. Xak. xı to:n türgeklendi: ‘the garment was wrapped up in a package’ (šadda... fi'l-ruzma; sic in MS., ?read šudda... fi’l--rizma) Kaš. II 351 (türgeklenü'.r, türgek-lenme:k).

D türgünlen- Hap. leg.; Refl. Den. V. fr. türgün. Xak. xı ol bu: evni: türgünlendi: ‘he reckoned this house to be one of the houses of his people and stopped at it’ (min cumla bayt ahlihi fa-nazala bihr) Kaš. II 278 (türgünenü:r, türgünlenme:k).

D turla:k ‘emaciated’ and the like. Semantically connected w. 2 tu:r- (weak, emaciated) but not immediately der. fr. it. N.o.a.b. Xak. xı turla:k ‘emaciated’ (al-nahif) of any animal; and if a man grows up a weakling (šubba’l-insen bi’l--duf) he is called turla:k Kaš. I467: Kip. xıv furlak al-mustahqaru’l-ğarîb mina'l-insen 'a contemptable destitute man’ Id. 62: Osm. xvııı turlak (spelt) in Rumi, catven amrad naw-xwasta ‘a young and beardless youth’; also used for a young and beardless dervish (abdal qalandar) San. 172V. 28 (the latter meaning seems to lie behind Sami turlak ‘young, undisciplined (man); unbroken (horse)’; Red. (orlak ditto).

D terlik (? d-) (hygroscopic) A.N. (Conc. N.) fr. te:r_; ‘something which absorbs sweat’, with various specific applications. S.i.m.m.l. usually as terlik, but NE Tuv. derlik; NC Kır. terdik; SW Tkm. derlik; normally ‘saddle-felt’; the (fairly recent) Osm. meaning ‘slipper’ evolved from ‘a light inner shoe worn under heavy boots to absorb the sweat’; l.-w. in Pe. and other languages, Doerfer II 894. Xak. xı terlik 'the felt (al-miršaha) which is put under the saddlecloth (al-tvaltya) Kaš. I 47e: Čağ. xv ff. tirlik San. 57r. 27 (edrim): Osm. xıv to xvı derlik, mainly noted in Pe. dicts., ‘a thin transparent garment’ (usually feminine) TTS II 286; III 187; IV 213.

VU (? D) törlüg (törlög; ?d-) (sort, kind) ‘sort, kind’. Survives in SW Osm. türlü (earlier dürlü), Tkm. dürü; the consistent spellings with -Ğ-in TT VIII, however, suggest that this was the original vowel; the sound change ö > ü is common in SW. Etymology obscure; unlikely to be a P.N./A. in -lüg; there is no semantic connection with tö:r. It has no connection with the modern word tür, ‘shape, form, exterior, appearance, pattern, type’, which occurs in several languages in all groups except SW, and seems to be a corruption of the syn. Mong. word düri (Koto. 1935, Haltod 482). Türkü vııı ff. 5 törlüg mončukug (sic) ‘of the five kinds of jewels’ Toy. 2 (ETY II 57): Man. tört yeglrmi törlüg baš ‘the fourteen kinds of wounds’ Chuas, 52; a.o.o.; bu muntağ törlüg ‘all these kinds’ (of \547\ dangers) TT II 6, 22: Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A biš törlügin belgülüg bolur ‘they become visible in five kinds’ M I 24, 8-9: Bud. Sanskrit dvıııayena 'by two supports’ 2 törlög ta:ya:ğ üze: TT VIII A.4; daiavidhena ‘by ten sorts’ on törlög üze: (Use:) D.31; törlüg do. F. 10; O.3-5; törlük do. K.4, 9; and many o.o.: Civ. törlüg do. L.49; (the larch tree’s branches quiver) mig törlügin ‘in a thousand ways’ TT I 165; tokuz törlüg išiklemig ‘of the nine kinds of thresholds’ VII 12, 4; and many o.o.: Xak. xı törlüg 'ibera 'an anıve' ‘an expression for the kinds of a thing’; hence one says kač törlüg ne:g ašnef mina'l--šay' ‘several kinds of things’; and kač törlüg sö:z aydım qultu atıwe' mitıa'l-kalem ‘I said several things’ Kaš. I 476; I 296 (iglel-); 402 (tümen); törlüg čeček anwau'l-zahr ‘all kinds of flowers’ I 119, 4; II 122, 22: KB bu törlüg čiček ‘these kinds of flowers’ 96; o.o. 238, 497, 969, etc.: xıı (?) KB VP ne törlüg 31; bu törlüg 55: xııı (?) At. ne törlüg arığsız ‘whatever kind of impurity’ 111; kamuğ törlüg İšte 'in all kinds of work’ 115; Tef. dörli/törlüg/törlü ditto 119, 319: Čağ. xv ff. törlük (‘with -k’) bir dürlü ve bir tiaw Vel. 207; törlük naw wa qism ‘sort, kind’ San. 173r. 1 (quotn.): Xwar. xııı törlüg/ törlü ditto 'Ali 12: xıv ditto Qutb 190; MN 262: Kip. xıv törlü: naw wa darb mitt šay' ‘the kind, or sort, of a thing’; one says törlü: yemiš ketürdi ‘he brought various kinds (mutanawwi’a) of fruit’ Id. 38.
547

taral-/tarıl Preliminary Note. Kaš. lists Pass. f.s of ta:r- (scatter, disperse, divvy up, separate, cause dissension, distress) (scatter, shatter), tara:- (comb), and tarı:- (cultivate) (tarry, bustle) which are easily distinguished, although the first and the third are homophonous. So far as modern languages are concerned there are two complicating factors; first some. NE, NC, and NW languages have a Sec. tara- (scatter, disperse, divvy up, separate, cause dissension, distress) (scatter, shatter), of ta:r- (scatter, disperse, divvy up, separate, cause dissension, distress) (scatter, shatter), so that in some of them taral- is the Pass. f. of tar:- and tara:- (comb), and some languages have a Den. V. fr. 1 ta:r in al-/-il instead of tarık-. NCKtr., Kzx. tarıl-; SW Osm. daral-; Tkm. da:ral-. There is little, if any, evidence of the survival of 2 tarıl-.

D taral- (? d-) (combed) Pass. f. of tara:- (comb); ‘to be combed’. Xak. xı sač taraldi: ‘the hair was combed’ (mušifa) Kaš. II 126 (taralur, taralma:k): Čağ. xv ff. taral- šena šudan ‘to be combed’ Sem. 152V. 22.

D 1 tarı l- (scattered, shattered); Pass. f. of ta:r- (scatter, disperse, divvy up, separate, cause dissension, distress) (scatter, shatter); ‘to be dispersed’, etc. Xak. xı tarildi: ne:g ‘the thing was dispersed (scattered)’ (tafarraqa) Kaš. II 126 (followed by 2 taril-); (animals in the spring) ögür alıp tarildi: ‘form separate (mutafarriqa) herds (scatter)’ III 6, 3; o.o. / 15, 9 (tarğıl) ,11209, 22 (? ; tirgin): Xwar. xıv taril- ‘to be dispersed (scattered)’ Qutb 172.

D 2 tarıl- Pass. f. of tarı:- (cultivate) (tarry, bustle); ‘to be cultivated’, etc. Xak. xı tarığ tarıldi: ‘the seed (etc.) was sown’ (xuri'a) Kaš. II 126 (tarılur, tarılma:k): Čağ. xv ff. tarıl- afšenda šudan tu xııı tva badr ‘ (of seed) to be sown’ San. i53r. 8.

D tiril- (d-) (gathered, collected, assembled, accumulate) Pass. f. of ti:r-; ‘to be collected; assembled’. S.i.a.m.l.g.; in SW Az., Osm. deril-, lacking in Tkm. Türkü vııı (those who were in the town went to the mountains and those in the mountains came down and) tirilip yetmiš er bolmıš ‘when they assembled they became seventy' I E 12, If E 11; xani: 8Ü8İ: terilmiš ‘their xan and army assembled’ T 28; 5 o.o.: vııı ff. IrkB 28 (uyuŋ: Man. tirilti ‘assembled’ TT 11 8, 58: Uyğ. vııı [Tajyğan költe: tiriltim ‘I concentrated (my troops) at Lake [Tajyğan’ Šu. S 3; tirilip do. S 12: vııı ff. Man.-A (all the magicians) tirilip MI 15, 9; tiriHi kuvranu keltiler ‘they assembled (Hend.) and came’ do. 35, 19: Man. tüzün bilge kišiler tirilelim Met us good wise men assemble’ M II 10, 2 (in: Bud. (500 merchants) tirilti PP 23, 1; tirilürler TT VI 334: Civ. sa:nğ tirilür ‘the bile accumulates’ TT VIII I.23: Xak. xı bogu:n tirildi: ‘the people assembled’ (ictama'a); and one says yarma:k tirildi: ‘the dirhams (etc.) were amassed’ (ictama'at) Kaš. II127 (tirilür, tirilme:k; follows tiril-, but teril-); bu:la:r (sic) bo:dun ol tütčİ: tirilge:n ‘these people are constantly assembling about something’; also used of anything which is in the habit of coming together and assembling (al-inziwa’ wa'lictima)1521; erkek tiši: ti:rildi: («V) ‘the males and females have come together’ (ictama'a) III 6, 2: KB (if one scatters the enemy) yana tirlümez ‘he cannot reassemble’ 2396; (merchants) ajun tegzinürler tirilgü tilep ‘travel the world seeking an accumulation (of wealth)’ 4420; o.o. 1057 (ota:čı:); 1393 (2 ot): xııı (?) Tef. teril- ‘to assemble’ 300: Čağ. xv ff. tiril- (spelt) čîda šudan wa barčîda šudan ‘to be gathered, collected, assembled’ San. 190V. 14 (quotns.): Xwar. xııı diril- ‘to assemble’ 'Ali 3e: Osm. xıv ff. deril- ‘to assemble’; c.i.a.p. TTS I 196; II 284; 111 185; IV 211.

D tirel- (d-) Pass. f. of tire:- (prop up, support, put up, erect, straighten) (tire (wheel); ‘to be propped up, supported’, etc. S.i.m.m.l.g. (Xak. xı KB (if one reckons up all these numerous benefits) uzun bolğa söz tip ti:re:ldi (Fergana MS.; tirildi Cairo; tıdıldı Vienna) tilim ‘my tongue would be silenced, saying “it would be too long a story’” 4428; the Vienna MS. seems to have the best text): Čağ. xv ff. tirel-hašb šudan wa tir šudan tva rest šudan ‘to be erected, propped up, straightened’ San. 191 v. 14 (quotns.).

D tiril- (d-) (revived, brought to live) Pass. f. of *tir- (live, alive); properly ‘to be resuscitated, brought to life’, but sometimes more vaguely ‘to be alive, live’; cf. yaša:-. S.i.a.m.l.g.; NE Tuv. diril-; SW Az., Osm. diril-; Tkm. di:rel-. Türkü vııı üküš ölteci: anta tirilti: ‘many dying men Were resuscitated there’ HE 31: vııı ff. (an old woman left behind in a deserted camp found a greasy spoon and by licking it) tiri:lmi:š ölümde: ozmi:š ‘was resuscitated and escaped death’ IrkB 13: (Uyğ. there is no clear occurrence; the words transcribed tiril-all seem to be tiril-): Xak. xı öiüg tirildi: hayiya'l-mayyit ‘the dead man came to life’ \548\ Kaš. II 127 (tirilür, tirilme:k); tirig al-hayy is derived fr. tirirldi: (sic) hayiya I 14, 21; bu: er ol edgü: sa:vin tirilge:n ‘this man constantly lives (ya'iš) with a good reputation’ I 523; 524, 19; (in the spring) kuš kurt kamuğ tirildi: ‘all the birds and insects (? , al-tvahš) come to life again’ III 6, 3 : yalguk meŋgü: tirllme:s ‘man does not live (ya'îš) for ever’ III 65, 1; a.o.o. in grammatical sections: KIİ tirllsüni terken kutı mig kutun ‘may Your Majesty live to enjoy a thousand favours of heaven’ 121; ögi kögli tirlür ‘their thoughts and minds are brought to life’ 603; (if water quenches fire) yana tirlümez ‘it cannot be revived’ 239e: xııı (?) At. tiril ‘live’ (virtuously) 365, 415; o.o. 239 (ulam), 364; Tef. diril-/tiril- ‘to come to life; to live’ 118, 302: xıv Muh. 'eša diril- Mel. 28, 13: di:ril-Rif. 112: Čağ. xv ff. tiril- (‘with -i-’) zinda šudan tea zindagi kardan ‘to live, come alive’ San. 190V. 15 (quotns.): Xwar. xıv tiril- ‘to live’ Qutb 180; MN 70, etc.: Kom. xıv ‘to be brought to life, be alive’ tiril- CCI, CCG; Gr. 245 (quotns.): Kip. xııı 'aša tiril- Hou. 42, 8: xıv tiril- 'eša, strictly speaking (haqiqa-tuhu) ‘to be brought to life’ (uhyiya), the -1-being a Pass. Suff.; also pronounced with d-ld. 38: xv hayet (yašamak and) tirilmek (in margin in second hand dirilmek) Tuh. 12b. 7; 'eša tiril- do. 25b. 6; from tiri tiril- do. 84a. 5: Osm. xıv ff. diril- ‘to live, spend one’s life’; c.i.a.p. TTS I 210; II 304; III 198; IV 228.
548

D turul- (d-) Pass. f. of 1 tur- (be, do, stay, remain, stationary, halt, aux. verb “do”, copula); as 1 tur- is Intrans., this should properly be used only Impersonally as SW Osm. durul- is; but in the passages below it seems to mean lit. ‘to be brought to a stop’; see turuldur-, Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. Suv. 290, 16 (amnl-): Xak. xı er ı:štm turuldi: ‘the man was tired of (or disgusted by; sa’ima) the task’; also used when a man is revolted by food Kaš. II 126 (turulur, turulma:k).

D türül- (d-) (roll up, wrapp) Pass. f. of tür- (roll up); ‘to be rolled up, wrapped up’, and the like. S.i.m.m.l.g.; NE Tuv. dürül-; SW Osm. dürül-; Tkm. dörül-. Xak. xı bitig türüldi: ‘the scroll (etc.) was rolled up’ (tuiviya) Kaš. II 127 (türülür, türülme:k): xııı (?) Tef. türül- ‘to be wrapped up, covered up’ 319: Xwar. xıv türül- (of a scroll) ‘to be rolled up’ Qutb 186.

D terle:- (? d-) Den. V. fr. te:r; ‘to sweat’. S.i.a.m.l.g.; SW Tkm. derle-, but Az., Osm. terle-, Cf. terit-. Xak. xı at terle:di: ‘the horse sweated’ (rašalıa... 'ariq); and one says ol atın terlerdi: farcana farasahıı tva naqqe atara'l-'araq tva I-raw t 'anhu ‘he curry-combed his horse and wiped off the traces of sweat and dung’ Kaš. III 293 (terle:r, terle:me:k): xııı (?) Tef. terle- ‘to sweat’ 300: Čağ. xv ff. tirle- 'araq kardan ditto San. i92r. 14 (quotns.): Xwar. xıv tirle- ditto Qutb 178: Kom. ditto terle- CCG\ Gr.: Kip. xıv terle-'ariqa Id. 38; ditto derle- Bul. 6$r.: xv ditto terle- Tuh. 25b. 7; fr. ter terle- do. 84a. 5: Osm. xıv to xvı derle- ditto; common TTS II 286; IV 2x3.

D terlet- (? d-) Caus. f. of terle:-; s.i.s.m.l. Xak. xı ol atın terletti: ‘he made his horse sweat’; and one says ol atığ terletti: (mis-vocalized türletti:) a/iassa farasahu wa attiara bi-farcenihi ‘be ordered that his horse should be curry-combed’ (Hend.) Kaš. II 342 (ter-letü:r, terletme:k): Čağ. xv ff. tirlet- Caus. f.; ba-'araq euurdan ‘to put into a sweat San. I92r. 28.

D terlen- (? d-) Hap. leg.?; Refl. f. of terle:-. Xak. xı at terlendi: ‘the horse (etc.) sweated’ ('ariqa) Kaš. II 242 (terlenü:r, terlenme:k).

D türlün- (d-) Hap. leg.; Refl. f. of türül-. Xak. xı türlündi: ne:g ‘the thing was rolled up or wrapped up’ (intatve tca'nzatve) Kaš. II 243 (türlünu:r, türlünmerk; verse).

VUD turalığ (living, breathing) P.N./A. fr. 1 tura: (zephyr ~ wind, light, water, and fire; breeze); n.o.a.b. in the Hend. tınlığ turalığ. Türkü vııı ff. Man. biš törlüg tınlığığ turalığığ ‘the five kinds of living creatures’ (lit. ‘those which have breath (Hend.)’ ?) Chuas. 86; o.o. 91, 110, 146.

D törülüg P.N./A. fr. törü; n.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A M I 26, 14-15 (aglağ): Bud. Vayšalı atlığ nomluğ törülüg balıkda ‘in

the city called VaiSali, where the (true) doctrine and rules are followed’ TT Vi 07: Civ. (joy and happiness have come to you) saga törülüg törü t[egdl?] ‘correct rules (of life?) have reached you’ TT I 89: Xak. xı KB (listen to the words of) törülüg kisi, törülüg kiši boldı il tör bašı ‘the man who (administers) the traditional laws; he is the head of the seat of honor in the realm’ 219e: Kip. xv murattib ‘organizer’ (glossed in a second hand šelıibu’l-'eda ‘master of customary (law)’) töreli Tuh. 33a. 2.

D turuldur- (d-) (stop, holt) Caus. f. of turul-; ‘to bring to a halt’ and the like. N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (the eighth aspect of faith is that it is called) kögüllüg suvuğ turulturdačı süzdeči ertini ‘the jewel which halts and filters the streams of thought’ TT V 26, 97; alkU alp turuldurğuluk turuldurdačı uluğ Vacırapanı xanlari ‘the great Vajrapani’ kings who put a stop to all difficulties which ought to be put a stop to’ USp. 59, 20-1; (PU) tosınlarığ turuldurup ‘bringing to a halt unruly men’ (? ; assuming a Sec. f. of tosun) Suv. 73, 1-2; (PU) tosm erenlerig turuldurdačı teŋriler ‘the gods who bring to a halt unruly men’ do. 187, 7-8.

D tarım (disperse) N.S.A. fr. ta:r-; lit. ‘a single act of dispersing’; Hap. leg. as a common N. but familiar as the name of a river. (VU) Usmi: is perhaps the pre-Turkish name for it. Xak. xı tarım ‘branches (a'ded) of a river which \\ flows into swamps and quicksands’; Tarim the name of a place on the frontier of Uygur near Kuča: called Tarim (wc); a river flows through it; the river is called by the same name Kaš. I 39e: (VU) Usmı: Tarim the name of a large river which flows from the Moslem country to Uvğur and there sinks into the sand I 130.
549

S (D) terim a royal title or form of address; a l.-w. in Pe., see Doerfer II 1000. In spite of his scepticism, Pelliot’s suggestion that this is a crasis of teŋrim, q.v., is the most plausible explanation of this word. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. terim component in a feminine P.N, Suv. 137, 18 (azğa:n): Civ. kız kelürgüči İki terim ‘the two ladies who brought the bride’ Fam. Arch. 154-5: Xak. xı terim a form of address (xitab) to princes (al-takekin) and anyone who is a descendant (mitt auıled) of Afresiyeb, royal ladies (al-xawetin) and othe.s, great and small; this word is not applied to anyone except the children of Xa-keni kings; if they are grown up (kaburiŋ altun terim is used in the title of royal ladies (fi laqnbi'l-nisn'i'l-xaivatln) Kaš. I 39e: Čağ. (?) xv ff. tirem (so spelt) a name for great ladies (xzvatiln-i buzurg); (Pe. quotn.); the author of the Farhang-i Cihangiri included this word in his diet, with a quotn. San. i92r. 24.

torum (camel colt) ‘a camel colt’, the next age-group beyond a botu: (camel colt), q.v.; the age indicated varies in different languages. Survives in NE Tuv. dorum ‘a one-year old’; SW Osm. torun (sic) ‘a two-ear old’; Tkm. to:rum ‘between six months and a year’. See Shcherbak, p. 106. Xak. xı torum (bi'1-išbe, ‘with back vowels) ibn maxad ‘a camel colt’, Feminine tlši: torum Kaš. I 39e: xıv Muh. al-fastl ‘a camel colt just weaned’ to:rum/to:rum Mel. 7, 15; Rif. 79; al-hiqq properly ‘a three-year old’, but the only word for ‘colt’ under ‘camels’ to:ru:m 70’ 9; 172: Čağ. xv ff. torum ‘a two-year old camel colt’; a one-year old is called köšek and köšelek and a three-year taylak; and it (? taylak) is also a stallion (asb-i nar) which they allow to run with the mares and breed from San. i73r. 9; a.o. 306V. 18 (köšek): (Kip. xıv (a camel) alladi lahu sanaten ‘two years old’ torumčax Bul. 7, S).

D turum (d-) N.S.A. fr. 1 tur- (be, do, stay, remain, stationary, halt, aux. verb “do”, copula); lit. ‘a single act of standing’. S.i.s.m.l. with various extended meanings, e.g. SW Osm., Tkm. durum ‘position, attitude’. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. turum ara seems to mean ‘completely,’ or ‘immediately’; (angeŋ turum ara (destroys fully matured doctrine and humble thoughts) TT II 17, 70: Bud. (let the king offer incense...) ol tütsügnüg tütün! turum ara kök kalık ičinde yadılıp ‘the smoke of that incense will immediately pervade the atmosphere and’ Suv. 424, 12-14; a.o. 425, 21: Xak. xı turum qadr qamati'l-racul ‘the height of a man standing upright’; hence one says bi:r er turumi: su:v ‘water (etc.) the depth of tfie height of a man’ Kaš. I 39e: (xiv Muh. (under ‘weavers’ implements') silsilatu'1-ğazl ‘the length (?) of thread’ (PU) tu:ru:m Mel. 60, 7; Rif. 159 may belong here).

turma: Preliminary note. This word occurs in Uyğ. in contexts which suggest that it means ‘an offering', prob. of food. In this sense it seems to be an Intrans. Dev. N. fr. 1 tur- (be, do, stay, remain, stationary, halt, aux. verb “do”, copula) in the sense of something which is set before a god. Elsewhere it means 'radish' both in Turkish and Pe. and other languages, see Doerfer II 8gy. It survives in one or two NW languages; elsewhere it has been displaced by Pe. turp. Doerfer is prob. right in suggesting that, in view of the resemblance between the two words and the impossibility of finding a Turkish etymology for the word in this sense, it is a l.-w.

D 1 turma: Dev. N. fr. 1 tur- (be, do, stay, remain, stationary, halt, aux. verb “do”, copula); lit. ‘standing’; ‘an offering’. N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. TT VII 16 is a fragment of a text prescribing the offerings to be made to various divine personages. IJ. 7-16 listing the offerings to be made to the planets is headed ašları erser 'as for their foods’; these offerings are vegetables and dairy products. LI. 17 ff. listing similar offerings to be made to the yakšas is headed yakšalarntg turmalari erser; (and after preaching this si/lra) yavğan turma [gap] egsügsiz (?) yetgürgeli ‘offering plain offerings without stint (?)’ (to the four divine maherejes — i.e. the yakšas) Stw. 26, 19-20; tört maharac teŋrilerke turma ötüneyin ‘I will offer offerings to the four divine maherejes' do. 27, 12-13.

?F 2 turma: ‘radish’. Xak. xı turma: al-fucl (MS. ficl) ‘radish’; hence al-cazar ‘carrot’ is called sarığ turma: that is ‘yellow radish’, and the people of Arğu: call it ge:zri: taken fr. the Pe. word for ‘carrot’, gazar, substituting front vowels (rakkakühu)-, the Oğuz call it (VU) gešür, also taken from the Persians; when they mingled with the Persians they forgot some of their language and used Persian instead (various examples follow) Kaš. I 431; a.o. I 366 (küvij): Kip. xııı al-fucl (ačı: (PU) erege:; also called) turma: Hou. 8,13: (xiv turp (‘with -p’) al-fucl td. 38).

D tarmut (branched out, раскидистый) Hap. leg. but see tarmutlığ, tarmutlan-; Active Dev. N. fr. tarma:- with -a:- elided; lit. ‘something which branches out’. Xak. xı tarmut ficecu'l--cabal wa tale'uhu ‘ravines and stream-beds in the mountains’; hence one says ta:ğ tarmut kečtim ‘I crossed ravines and stream-beds in the mountains’ Kaš. I 451.

D tarma:k (branched out, раскидистый) Conc. N. fr. tarma:-; as that V. is a Den. V. fr. tarım the basic meaning must be ‘something which branches out in several directions’, but, perhaps because of its resemblance to tirgak, it sometimes means ‘claw’, instead of ‘a set of claws, a talon’ which would etymologically be more correct. Survives in NE Šor tarbak ‘leather glove’; Tel. tarmak \\ ‘rake’; Khnk. tarbax ‘forked, branching’; Tuv. dirbak ‘nail, claw’; SE Türki tarmak ‘branch, offshot; harrow, grapnel’; NC Kır., Kzx. tarmak ‘branch’; tirmak ‘claw’; SC Uzb. tarmok ‘branch, handle; net’; NW Kk., Knz., Nog. tarmak ‘branch (of a river, railway line, etc.); section (of industry)’; SW Az. dırmığ; Osm. tırmık; Tkm. dirmik ‘rake’. Xak. xı tarmak: al-mixlab ‘a talon’; and a kind of plant (al-nabt) is called karğa: tarma:ki: (sic, ‘crow’s foot’, MS. karğa.k) Kaš. I 467: Kom. xıv ‘ (finger) nail’ tirmak CCI; Gr.
550

D türme:k (d-) (meat ball) Conc. N. fr. tür- (roll up); ‘a stuffed meat ball’, lit. ‘something wrapped up’. Pec. to Xak. Xak. xı türme:k al-zumetvard ‘a stuffed meat ball’ Kaš. I 477; o.o. I 396 (tikim); II 106 (tiklš-): KB kiši utrukı türmek alma tegü (at meals) ‘do not reach out and take a meat ball in front of someone else’ 4598.

YU?D tarmaz (cucumber) 'a gherkin’; in I 343 spelt turmuz. Unless this is a l.-w. cognate to 2 turma: it is prob. the Neg. Aor. Participle of ta:r-, lit. ‘not branching’, i.e. compact, as a gherkin is. Xak. xı tarmaz al-qatad ‘gherkin’ Kaš. I 457; a.o. I 343 (karč).

D tarma:- Den. V. fr. tarım; lit. ‘to branch out in various directions, take the shape of a talon’, and the like, in practice‘to scratch’ (i.e. ‘to use a talon’) and in some modern languages ‘to rake up’. S.i.s.m.l. w. the same phonetic changes as tarma:k, q.v.; the SW sound change -a- > -ı-, prob. under the influence of tirgak, is reflected in the vocalization of some of the der. f.s in the MS. of Kaš. Xak. xı ol anırj yü:zin tarma:dı: xadašahu ‘he scratched his face’ Kaš. II 364, 1 (in a grammatical section); n.m.e.: Čağ. xv ff. tirma- (-p, etc.) sar- wa ntuhkam eyle- ‘to wrap up, make fast’, and panca urup tırmala- ‘to claw’ Vel. 187 (quotns.); tirma- (spelt) čatıg wa naxun zadan ‘to scrath with the nails or claws’, in Rtltul tırmala-; and, metaph., xarašidan ‘to scratch, lacerate’ San. igzr. 28 (quotns.): Kip. xv xarbaša ‘to scratch’ tirna- (sic) and tirma- added above in the same (?) hand Tuh. 15a. 1.

D tarmat- Hap. leg.?; Caus. f. of tarma:-. Xak. xı ol anıg yü:zin tarmattı: a.vdaša tvachahu ‘he had his facc scratched’ Kaš. II 349 (tarmatu:r, tarmatma:k); a.o. 364, 8.

D tarmal- Hap. leg.?; Pass. f. of tarma:-. Xak. xı amj) yü:zi: tarmaldr. ‘his face was scratched' (xiıdıša) Kaš. II 230 (tarmalu:r, tarmalma:k; twice vocalized tirmal-).

D tarmaš- Recip. f. of tarma:-; s.i.s.m.l. w. some phonetic changes. Xak. xı ola:r ikki: tarmašdı: ‘they scratched one another’ (taxedaše) Kaš. II 207 (tarmašu:r, tarmaš-ma:k; the te’ everywhere carries both fatha and kasra): Čae. xv ff. (tırman- (-dŋ

tırmaš- Vel. 187); tırman-/tirmaš- be čattg tva naxun časpidan tva ba-bele raftan ‘to climb up holding on by the claws or nails’ San. 192V. 17 (quotns.)

D tarmutlug Hap. leg.; P.N./A. fr. tarmut. Uyğ. vııı ff. I3ud. kök kızıl yürüŋ yalınlar tarmutluğ sačılu Unerler ‘blue, red, and white flames spring up and scatter and branch out in every direction’ TM IV 253, 38.

turumta:y oddly shaped; perhaps a l.-w.; a kind of small hawk, perhaps ‘the merlin (Falco aescalon)' but prob. also used for other similar birds. S.i.s.m.l. in SE, NC, SC, NW; an early J.-w. in Mong. turimtay (Haenisch 15), and Pe., see Doerfer II 896 where its exact identity is discussed at length. Cf. čavlı:, etc. Xak. xı turumta:y ism fair min sibe’i'1-fayr šayüd ‘the name of a predatory bird used for hawking’; and a man is given the name or title (yusamnıe... tva yulaqqab) turumta:y Kaš. III 243; altı: Turumta:yimni: ‘he took (my slave named) Turumta:y from me’

II no, e: Kip. xıv al-bawtaqa tva'l-lu’lu’a furuntay (sic), Bui. n, 15: xv calame ditto Tuh. nb. 3 (it does not seem possible to find a precise meaning for the three Ar. words; all three are used in Id. 86 to translate key-genek which is not an early word).

D torumluğ Hap. leg.; P.N./A. fr. torum. Xak. xı torumluğ er ‘a man who owns a camel colt’ (ibn maxečl) Kaš. I 498.

D tarmutlan- Hap. leg.; Refl. Den. V. fr. tarmut; cf. tarmaklan-. Xak. xı su:v tarmutlandı: šera'I-me' dd a'tfed tva xulc ‘the water formed (separate) branches and channels’ Kaš. II 270 (tarmutlanu:r, tarmutlanma:k; these two misvocalized tur...).

D tarmaklan- Hap. leg.; Refl. Den. V. fr. tarma:lc; cf. tarmutlan- Xak. xı bo:y tarmaklandi: nazala'1-hilel toa'l-qabayil ka'l--maxalib fi'l-mafeza min kull cenib ‘the clans (Hend.) settled in the desert (fanning out) like claws in every direction’; and one says bala: tarmaklandi: ‘the nestling grew claws’ (ntaxdlib); and 8u:v tarmaklandi: ‘the water formed channels’ (xulc) Kaš. II 274 (tarmak-lanu:r, tarmaklanma:k).

D türmeklen- (d-) (meat ball) Hap. leg.; Refl. Den. V. fr. türmek (meat ball). Xak. xj ötmek türmeklendı: uttuxida mina'l-xubzi'l-zumeward ‘meat balls were made out of the bread’ Kaš. II 276 (türmeklenü:r, türmeklenme:k).

D tarımla:- Hap. leg.; Den. V. fr. tarım. Xak. xı ol ögüzni: tarımla:dı: ‘he crossed the river island by island ('abara... cazi-rata (n) fa-cazirata (n)) from one channel (xaltc) to another’, that is he avoided its quicksand (tayhûrahu) Kaš. III 341 (tarim!a:r, tanmla:ma:k).
551

D turumla:- (d-) Den. V. fr. turum; survives with the same meaning in NP^ Šor turumna-; Tel. turumda- R III 1456. Xak. xı ol survuğ turumla:di: qaddara ’umqal-ma bi-qSmatihi ‘he measured the depth of the water by his own height’ Koš. III \\ 341 (turumla:r, turumla:ma:k).

D tarımsın- Hap. leg.; Refl. Simulative Den. V. fr. a N.S.A. fr. tan:-. Xak. xı ol tarığ tarımsındı: 'he pretended to sow the seed (yazra'ul-zar'), but did not actually sow it’ Kaš. II 259 (tarımsınu:r, tanmsinma:k).

D tirimsin- (d-) Hap. leg.; Refl. Simulative Den. V. fr. tirim N.S.A. fr. ti:r-, not noted in the early period but fairly common in SW Osm. until recently as derlm see TTS I 196, etc. Xak. xı ol yarma:k tirlmsindi: ‘he pretended to accumulate (yacma) dirhams' Kaš. II 261, 1 (in a grammatical section); n.m.e.

D turumsin- (d-) Hap. leg.; Refl. Simulative Den. V. fr. turum. Xak. xı ol yokarru: turumsindi: ‘he pretended to stand up (yaqtim), but did not actually do so’ Kaš: II 260, 10 (in a grammatical section); n.m.e.

Dis. DRN

D tirin (d-) Intrans. Dev. N. fr. ti:r-; ‘an assembly, gathering’. N.o.a.b. in the Hend. tirin kuvra:ğ ‘a (religious) community’. Cf. tirig (life, living, alive), tirne:k. Türkü vııı ff. Man. üküš tir[in] kuvrağ ‘many communities’ M III 21, 13: Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. t[ir]inl[er]i kuvrağ-l[ar]ı TT IX 97: Bud. bu yirdeki tört törlüg tirin kuvrağı birle ‘together with their four kinds of community on this earth’ TT VI 09; o.o. USp. 103, 20; Hüen-ts. 20802083; Suv. 2, 13.

teriŋ (d-) (deep) (Terek, Терек?) ‘deep’; s.i.a.m.l.g. except SE, usually with -e- in the second syllabic; SW Az., Osm. derin; Tkm. derirg. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (the Bodhisattva named) Sumir terig ‘as deep as Mount Sumeru (is high)’ TT VI 360; (all the) terigde terig ‘very profound’ (interpretations of the doctrine) Suv. 202, 21-2; nızvanılığ kirleri terlŋ üčün ‘because the stains caused by their passions are deep’ Hüen-ts. 104; o.o. Kuan. 177 (andık-); TT V \\ 22, 18 etc. (tütrüm): Civ. terig kuduğ 'a deep well’ TTS 1102; er kuti (read quwwatŋ beliğ suv kuti (read quwwatŋ terig ‘the strength of a man lies in (his power to cause) terror; the strength of water lies in its depth’ VII 42, 4; a.o. do. 30, 11 (iltiš-): Xak. xı terig tegiz al-bahru’l-afyahu'l-'amiq ‘the wide, deep sea‘ Kaš. III 370 (and see Oğuz): xııı (?) Tef. terig ‘deep’ 300: xıv Muh. (?) al-'amiq derig (unvocalized) Rif. 153 (only): Čağ. xv ff. tirig 'amiq San. 193V. 11 (quotns.): Oğuz xı (after Xak.) and the Oğuz (call) anything ‘copious and deep’ (ğazir ’amtq) terig; one says terig u:n: ‘a deep ravine’ and terig bilge: 'alim hakim ğaziru'1-ilm toa’l-- (tikma ‘a profound scholar, a very wise man’ \\\ Kaš. III 370: Xwar. xııı diren/de:re:n 'deep’ 'Ali 57: xııı (?) terig (? d-) müren ‘a deep river’ (Mong. l.-w.) Oğ. 175: Kom. xıv ‘deep’ tereg (sic) CCG\ Gr.-. Kip. xnr al-'amiq (opposite to ‘the opposite of deep’ čı:; Tkm. sık) terin Ilou. 7, 1: (xiv under 'd-with -d-’; dü:den al-'amiq Id. 48 looks like an error for derürn): xv 'amtq (PU yaran, šıgıl; in margin) terin Tuh. 25a. 11; teren (jic) 'amtq do. 74a. 1.

VU tiriŋ Hap. leg.?; onomatopoeic. Xak. xı one says kula.'kim tiriŋ etti: ‘my ear buzzed’ (tannat) \ it is an onomatopoeic (hikeya) for any similar sound; hence one says ya:sin tiriŋ ettürdi: ‘he twanged (anbada) his bow’; it is an onomatopoeic for the noise made by the string Kaš. III 370.

turna: (? d-) (crane’ (bird)) ‘crane’ (bird). S.i.a.m.l.g., usually turna, occasionally tirna/toma; NE Tuv. durya:; SW Az., Tkm. duma; Osm. turna. See Doerfer III 1181. Türkü vııı ff. turnya: (sic) kuš ‘a crane’ (settled on its nest) IrkB 61: Xak. xı turna: al-kurki ‘crane’ Kaš. III 239: KB 74 (kökiš), 5377:xiv Muh. al-kurki turna: Mel. 73, 1; turma: Rif. 175: Čağ. xv ff. turna ‘a bird of blue colour which has a long neck and puts its tail feathers over its head’, in Pe. kulang ‘crane’ San. i73r. 5 (quotn.): Kom. xıv ‘crane’ turna CCI', Gr.: Kip. xıı al-kurki tuma: Hou. 10, 5: xıv ditto td. 63; Bui. 11, 9: xv ditto Kav. 62, 13; Tuh. 31a. 1: Osm. xvı ff. fuma ‘crane’; common TTS IV 762.

tirgak (rd-) ‘a (human or animal) nail, or claw’. Survives in NE several languages tırğak; Tuv. dırğak; SE Türki tırnak; SC Uzb. tirnok; NW most languages tırnak; SW Az., Tkm. dırnak; Osm. tırnak. The word was confused with tarmark and some modern words listed there may belong here. See Doerfer III 1182. Türkü vııı ff. IrkB 44 (tıtın-): Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A M I 17, 20 (1 u:č): Bud. kaltı tirgak üzekl toprak teg ‘like earth under the nails’ TT VI 336-^9: Civ. tigrak (sic) bıčğu kün ‘days for cutting the nails’ TT VII 32, 1; a.o.o.: Xak. xı tirgak al-zufr ‘nail, claw’ Kaš. III 382; o.o. I 134 \\\ Tef. tırnak (sic) ‘nail’ 303: xıv Muh. al-zufr dirnark Mel. 47, 9; Rif. 141; (under ‘horses’) hefirhe ‘their hooves’ tirna:k 69, 14; ditto (MS. tma:k) 171: Čağ. xv ff. tırnağ/tımak naxun ‘claw’ San. ig3r. 25: Xwar. xıv tırnak ‘finger-nail’ Qutb 193: Kip. xııı (under ‘birds’) al-mixlab ‘claw’ dırğark (sic, ? representing dirgark) Hou. 10, 15; al-zufr tırnak do. 20, 15: xıv (imak al-zufr Id. 62:xv ditto Kav. 61, 5; Tuh. 24a. 13; maxSlib tırnak do. 33b. 9: Osm. xıv to xvı diroak (once XIV tırnak) ‘nail, claw’; in several texts TTS I 202; 7/894; III 191; IV 218.

(ürüŋ), 177 (adir-): KB 2377 xııı (?)

D tirnerk (d-) (assembly, gathering) abbreviated Dev. N. fr. tirin-; ‘an assembly or gathering’. Survives only (?) in SW Osm. demek. Cf. tiriŋ, tirin. Xak. xı tirnerk mahfalu'l-qavom \552\ ictama u l-tadbir ‘a gathering of a tribe (when) they meet for discussions’ Kaš. I 477: KB 4829 (tara:-): Osm. xıv ff. dernek/dirnek 'assembly, gathering’; c.i.a.p. TTS I 197; II 287; Ilit87; IV 214.
552

D tirgek (d-) pec. to Kaš.; apparently the right spelling in spite of its unusual position in the book (see čögek); if so, abbreviated Dev. N. (connoting habitual action) fr. tirin-, originally *teringek. The main entry is unvocalized, the others fully vocalized; the spelling tergilık is no doubt due to the supposed connection with tarnfiq. Xak. xı tergek al-nazz minal-ma ‘water oozing from the ground’, in Ar. taniuq (MS. tarnquq, properly tarniiq ‘river slime’); the qaf was changed to köf, ica hadihi mmmfiqa ‘this is a concurrent meaning’ Kaš. II 291; tergü:k (sic) suvı: İčelim ‘let us drink water oozing from the ground’ (maa'l-nazz) II 6, 2; ünmiš uluğ tergek üze: köp kašakı: translated (freely) antıırr fi acimma tea halfa' hatıra nabata 'ale me istancala mina’l-ard ‘I shall go into the luxuriant vegetation and bulrushes which grow in abundance on the swampy ground’ II 328, 17.

D taran- (? d-) Hefl. f. of tara:-; ‘to comb one’s own (hair)’ and the like. S.i.m.m.l. Xak. XI ol sačın tarandı: ‘he combed his own (inıtašata) hair without help from anyone else’ Kaš. II 145 (tara:nur (j/c), taranma:k).

D tarin- Refl. f. of tan:-; n.o.a.b. Uyğ. viu ff. Civ. bodun tarinip yer ‘the land which the people cultivate for themselves’ USp. 77, e: Xak. xı er tarığ tarındı: ‘the man pretended to cultivate the land’ (_ya/zrM/«7--hnrf); also used when he cultivates it by himself Kaš. II 145 (tannu:r, tarmma:k); a.o. II 159, 4.

D terin- (d-) Refl. f. of te:r- (gather, collect, assemble). Survives onlv (?) in NE Tel. R III 1066; Khak. (Türkü vııı ff. Man. yaruknug tözl yıltızı tirnegüll tegrl yirigerü barsar ‘when the origin and root of the light (of the country of all the Prophets) assembles and goes to the country of the gods’ Chuas. 5 — 7; ternegüli is the reading of two MSS. and seems to be the Ger. of time:- a Den. V. fr. tirin): Xak. xı <ol> ö:zige: yemiš terindi: ‘he gathered fruit (etc.) by himself (infarada bi-cam') and for himself’ Kaš. II 146 (terinü;r, tirinme:k).

D tiren- (d-) Refl. f. of tire:- (prop up, support, put up, erect, straighten) (tire (wheel); lit. ‘to support oneself (on something)’, with extended meanings like ‘to brace oneself against (something); to resist’. S.i.s.m.l.; SW Az., Osm. dlrcn-; Tkm. di:ren-. Xak. xı er ı:štın tirendi: (MS. (erindi:) ‘the man refrained from (irntatia'a... min; taking) the action’; also for refraining from anything; and one says er ta:mka: tirendi: ‘the man leant (ittaka'a) against the wall’ (etc.) Kaš. II 145 (tire:nür (sic), tirenme:k); (if misfortune comes...) anča: agar tirengll ‘and so brace yourself against it’ III 233, le: KB tiren arka birme ‘brace yourself and do not turn your back’ (on the enemy) 2378; (whatever I took firm hold of) ol anča tirendl iletti tatığ ‘he equally supported himself on and deprived of attraction’ 3885; (the body is a dangerous enemy) tllekinče ıdma katığlan tiren ‘do not give in to its desires, be firm and brace yourself’ 3638: (xiv Muh. (?) al-ra'da ti:re:nmek (MS. mak) Rif. 125 (only); al-ra'da ‘to thunder, threaten’ must be an error, perhaps for al-rikza ‘to be firm, resolute’): Kom. xıv ‘to be erected’ tiren- CCG; Gr.

D 1 turıın- (d-) Hap. leg.; Refl. f. of 1 tur- (be, do, stay, remain, stationary, halt, aux. verb “do”, copula); the two entries, both self-contained, are separated from one another by four others but seem to represent the same V. Xak. xı ol maga: turundi: qawamani ‘he faced me’; also used idd qama bi-muqehilatihi wa 'eradahu for 'to confront, oppose’ Kaš. II 145 (turu-nu:r, turunma:k): er ı:šta: turundi: ‘the man hesitated about (or delayed; tawaqqafa) the work’ II146 (turunu:r, turunma:k).

D 2 turun- (emaciated) Hap. leg.; Refl. f. of 2 tu:r- (weak, emaciated). Xak. xı at turundi: ‘the horse (etc.) was emaciated’ (huzila) Kaš. II 146 (turunu:r, turunma:k).

D türün- (d-) Refl. f. of tür- (roll up); survives as ‘to roll up’ (Intrans.) only (?) in NC Kır., Kzx. Xak. xı er ü:z bitiğin türündi: ‘the man rolled up (tajve) his own scroll, and did it by himself’ (infarada bihŋ Kaš. II 145 (türilnü:r, türünme:k): xnı (?) Tef. türün- ‘to roll up’ (the heavens like a scroll) 319.19.

D terinček (cloak, wrapper) ‘cloak, wrapper’, or the like; prob. Dev. N. fr. tirin- in sense of something that one gathers round oneself. Oğuzxı terinček al-rayta ‘a thin linen garment’ Kaš. I 510: xıv Muli. (l) (under ‘women’s garments’) al-milhafa ‘cloak, wrapper’ tere:ııček (sic) Rif. 149 (only): Xwar. xıv men takı terlnče-kimni yüzümke örttüm ‘and I covered my face with my cloak’ Nahc. 415, x (said by a woman).

D tırgaklığ (? d-) (nails, claws) P.N./A. fr. tirgak; ‘having nails, or claws’. S.i.s.m.l. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. U II 35, 22 (azığlığ).

D tirinsiz Hap. leg.?; Priv. N./A. fr. tirin. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (if they are reborn in the \\ world of the gods, they become) čoğsız yalınsız tirlnsiz kuvrağsız 'without glory or radiance and without (religious) communities’ Suv. 299, 10-1.
553

VUD terŋeklen- Hap. leg.; Refl. Den. V. fr. terŋek, q.v.; spelt terŋüklen-/teriŋüklen- in the MS. prob. for the reasons stated under terŋek. Xak. xı su:v terŋeklendi: iatan-cala'l-me' ivantahara ‘the water oozed from the ground and flowed incessantly’ Kaš. III 411 (terŋeklenihr, terŋeklenme:k).

D turur See 1 tur- (be, do, stay, remain, stationary, halt, aux. verb “do”, copula).

VU tararku: (sparse) Hap. leg.; completely unvocalized; morphologically obscure, perhaps a l.-w. Xak. xı tararku: yi:r ard nabtuhe gayr multaff ‘ground with sparse vegetation’ Kaš. I 489.

?F ters (false, hostile, adverse, awkward, uncomfortable) Adj./Adv. with a rather wide range of pejorative meanings; originally prob. ‘false’, also ‘hostile, adverse, awkward, uncomfortable’, and the like; more or less syn. w. titrii with which it is often in Hend. in Uyğ. S.i.a.m.l.g., usually as ters, occasionally teris. Doerfer’s theory in II 880 that it is taken fr. Pe. tarsd ‘Christian’ (lit. ‘ (God) fearing’) is plausible; final -rs is very unusual in Turkish. L.-w. in Mong., Pe., and other languages, see Doerfer, loc. cit. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. ters körüm öritdim erser 'if I have caused false omens to arise’ U II 76, 8-9; same phr. but ters tetrü TT IV 8, 75; ters nomluğ ‘false teacher’ TT VIII O.3 (TT VI 57 ters tetrü nomluğ); o.o. Hücn-ts. 1911-12 (čal-) and of ters tetrü TT VI 56-7 (törü: (law)); 331 (törüči:); VII 40, 37, and see titrü:: Xak. xı ters ‘anything difficult (or awkward, ša'b)'; hence one says ters ı:š ‘an awkward affair’ Kaš. I 348; (after čars) similarly one says (VU) ters ters (unvocalized) urdi: ‘he hit him from every direction’ (min kull cenib) do.: KB idi ters bolur kör bilišmez kiši ‘a man without acquaintances is in a very awkward position’ 491; neče ters tügün erse ‘however complicated a knot is’ (he unties it) 1856; (it is easy to ask questions) tersi cawab ‘what is difficult is answering them’ 1907; (food and drink) idi ters bolur ‘are a very awkward matter’ (if you distrust the cook) 2826; o.o. 1908, 2146, 4017: ( xııı (?) Tef. *usr ‘difficulty, awkwardness’ terslik 300): Čağ. xv ff. ters (1) ma'kûs ‘inverted’; (2) sargin ‘dung’ San. ršsr. 8 (the second meaning, which also occurs in Osm. is presumably metaph.): Kom. xıv ‘irascible, unfriendly’ ters CCG-, Gr. : Kip. xıv ters al-ntaqhlb ‘inverted’; one says tonun ters keydi: 'he wore his clothes inside out’ Id. 38: xv makûs ters Tuh. 34b. 7; Osm. xiv, xv ters izine dön- ‘to retrsčč one’s steps’; in two texts -TTS 679.\\\

tarus (roof) ‘the roof of a house’; pec. to Xak.; perhaps a l.-w.; Diss.s with final -s are very rare in Turkish. Xak. xı tarus saqful-bayt ‘the roof of a house’ Kaš. I 366; a.o. II 105, 20 (tegiš-).

(D) tirsge:k (? d-) (elbow, knee, stye (in the eye)) no obvious etymology, although it looks like a Dev. N.; ‘elbow, a stye (in the eye)’. S.i.s.m.l. in all language groups, usually for ‘elbow’ but in some NE, NC languages ‘knee joint’ and in some for ‘b’; in NE Tuv. diskek; SW Az., Osm. dirsek but Tkm. tirsek. Xak. xı tirsge:k batra taxrac bi-ašferi'1-’ayn ‘a swelling which emerges on the eyelids’: tirsge:k zandul-yad ‘elbow’ Kaš. III 424: Čağ. xv ff. tirsek (spelt) band wa mafsil-i said ‘the elbow joint’; in Ar. mirfaq, in Pe. eranc San. I93r. 18 (quotn.): Kip./Tkm. xııı al-mirfaq (Kıp. čı:ka:na:k) Tkm. tirsek Hou. 20, 11: xv al-mirfaq (Kip^ šağanak Kav. 61, 1; čağanak Tuh. 32b. 6) Tkm. tirsek do.

D tersin- Hap. leg.; Refl. f. of *ters-, a V. homophonous with ters. Xak. xı beg ai>ar tersindi: ‘the beg was angry with him’ (ğadiba 'a!ayhŋ\ and one says ba:š tersindi: ‘his wound, or ulcer, broke out again (nukisa) after it had healed’ (indimel) Kaš. II 240 (tersinü:r, tersinme:k).

D törüsüz (törö:süz) Priv. N./A. fr. törü: (law); n.o.a.b. Türkü vııı ff. Man. (if you offend) törüsüzün ‘contrary to the rules’ TT II 6, 8: Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. bu iki yigirmi törlüg törüsüz ujaklar bitigler ‘these twelve kinds of irregular (or unlawful) letters and writings’ TT VI 261; a.o. do. 332.

PUD tarisla:- Hap. leg.; there is no doubt that Kaš. meant to spell this word with -s-, it immediately follows the cross-heading -S- and precedes tarusla:-, but it is obviously der. ultimately fr. ta:r-, and it is likely that the -sis an error by Kaš. himself for -š-, since there is no known Dev. Suff. -s and the word is easily der. fr. a Dev. N. in -iš fr. ta:r-; the second vowel is uncertain, fatha once on the Perf., unmarked elsewhere, but -ı- is likeliest. Xak. xı alp Čerig tansla:di: (MS. tarasla:di:) farraqa'l- batal cam'a’l-harb ‘the warrior broke up the (enemy’s) ranks’; and one says cağn: ka:zığ tarıslardı: ‘the falcon broke up the flock of geese’ (Kaš. ‘ducks’); also used of anyone who breaks up something by force (bi-qutvivatihŋ Kaš. III332 (tarisla:r, tarisla:ma:k).

D tarusla:- Hap. leg.; Den. V. fr. tarus. Xak. xı ol evin tarusla:di: ittaxada li’l-bayt saqf ‘he roofed his house’ Kaš. III 332 (tarusla:r, tarusla:ma:k).
554

D turuš (? d-) Dev. N. fr. 1 tur- (be, do, stay, remain, stationary, halt, aux. verb “do”, copula). S.i.m.m.l. usually meaning ‘attitude, posture’; in SW Az., Osm. duruš; in Uyğ. the Suff. seems to have a connotation of reciprocity ‘standing up against one another’. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. (avoid quarrels) tuunka (reading very dubious) turuška barma ‘do not enter into confrontations’ TT I 48-9; (there is a quarrel) turušta tütüšte saklanğu ol ‘he must beware if confrontations and quarrels’ do. 195-e: Xwar. xıv turuš ‘posture, attitude’ Qutb 187.

D teriš- (d-) (gather, collect, assemble) Co-op. f. of te:r- (gather, collect, assemble); n.o.a.b. Xak. xı ol mača: yemiš terišdi: ‘he helped me to gather (fi ictina) the fruit’ (etc.); also used for collecting or herding something (fi cam’... wa^yItiqatihŋ; also for competing Kaš. II 95 (terišü:r, terišme:k).

D tireš- (d-) (prop up, support, put up, erect, straighten, help, поддержать, упереться) (tire (wheel) Recip. f. of tire:- (prop up, support, put up, erect, straighten) (tire (wheel); s.i.s.m.l., usually for ‘to lean on, or against, one another’. The two self-contained entries in Kaš., the first misplaced, are separated by two other entries. Xak. xı ol meniŋ birle: tirešdi: cedalanl ‘he contended with me’; also used for helping to prop up (fi ta'mid) something, for example the bars of a door (lizezi'1-beb) when it is fastened (tušadd) Kaš. II 95 (tirešü:r, tirešme:k): yılkı: tuyağın tirešdi: ‘the animal dug in its hooves (Kaš. ‘refused to travel’) because of pain’ II 96 (tirešü:r, tirešme:k).

D turuš- (? d-) (confront, oppose, face, fight against) Recip. f. of 1 tur- (be, do, stay, remain, stationary, halt, aux. verb “do”, copula); s.i.s.m.l.; in SW Osm., Tkm. duruš- ‘to confront’. Xak. xı kičig uluğ birle: turušdı: ‘the small (man) faced (or confronted; qawamd) the big one’ Kaš. If 95 (turušu:r, turušma:k; prov.); o.o. translated qaiuama I 20, 21; 182, 24; 518, 19: Xwar. xıv turuš- ‘to oppose’ Qutb 187: Kip. xııı ictahada ‘to struggle against (something)’ duruš- (Imperat., in error, -gil) Hou. 34, 11: xıv turuš- cakada ditto Id. 38; ictahada duruš- Bul. 30, 4 (Infin., in error, -mek).

D türüš- (d-) (roll up) Hap. leg.?; Co-op. f. of tür- (roll up). Xak. xı ol maga: bitig türüšdi: ‘he helped me to roll up (fi fayy) the scroll’; also used for \\\ lacuna\\\ moaern Pe. form tarezü is a l.-w. in a.m.l.g. except NE. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. tarazug ičinde olğurur ‘it puts them on the scales’ M II 12, 8-9: Bud. U II 77, 25 etc. (1 teg): (Xak.) xııı (?) Tef. tarazu ‘scales’ 287: xıv Muh. al-tmzatt, ‘the sign of the zodiac Libra’ tara:zu: Mel. 79, 6; Rif. 183 (in Xak. KB ülgü:): Kom. xıv ‘scales’ tarazu CC7, CCG; Gr.: Kip. xııı al-mizan tara:zu: Hou. 24, 1: Tkm. xıv tarazı ditto İd. 63.

1 tas (bad, lost, destroyed) originally ‘bad’ and the like, it came in the medieval period to be used only with Aux. V.s to mean ‘lost, destroyed’, and the like. According to R III 915 it was still so used in NW Kar. L. and T. (confirmed by Kozo. 260) and SW Az. and ‘Caucasian dialects’. Oğuz xı tas ‘anything bad’ (al-radŋ; one says bu: at tas tegül ‘this horse is not bad’ Kaš. I 329: xıv Muh. talifa ‘to perish, be destroyed’ tas et- Mel. 24, 9; Rif. 106; al-diye' ‘to perish, be lost’ ta:s; da a ta:s et- 34, 1; 119: Kom. xıv ‘damnation, perdition’ tas bolmak CCG; Gr.: Kip. xııı da a mina'l-day'a tas bol-; dayya'a ‘to destroy’ ta:s eyle:- Hou. 41, 17:xiv taš bar- a compound expression for da a Id. 63; da a tas (mis-spelt taš) bar- Bui. 5er.:xv da a (yit- and) tas bol- Tuh. 23a. 12; 'adima ‘to perish, be lost’ tas bol- (and yit- (gone, stray, get lost, perish); also means da a) do. 26a. 10.

2 tas/tes, etc., (emphatic: Prefix before Adjs) reduplicative Prefix before Adjs., cf. 1 ap/ep, etc. N.o.a.b.?, but such Pref.s are often omitted in dicts. Oğuz xı the Oğuz when they emphasize the characteristics (belağat fi wasf) of anything round (mudawivar) say tes tegirme:; this is irregular, because the rule is that in the case of colours and in emphasizing the descriptions (al-šifet) of things the first letter of the word is taken and combined with -p in all other Turkish languages and -m in Oğuz (examples follow) Kaš. I 328.

VU tus/tu:s Hap. leg.; onomatopoeic. Xak. xı tus tus an onomatopoeic (hikdya) for (the sound of) striking anything soft, for example striking (someone’s) clothes or felt; hence one says tus tus urdi: ‘he hit with this sound’ Kaš. I 329; <ol> am: tu:s tu:s urdi: ‘he struck him rapidly (i.e. repeatedly?) on his clothes’ III 124.
555

[Left truncated] is usually used in Hend. ang. as tusa, same meaning w. 1824), which fixes the Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. TT III ud. (if we repent after we e tusu bolğay ‘what good 10, 26-7; o.o. PP 21, 5 etc. 113 (asığ): O. Kır. ıx ff. u:m ‘my value to my holy rilled seven men) Mat. 44, l-manfa'a wa'l-šife ‘benefit, e says ol ot maga: tusu: ıe benefited me’ (ttafaa lŋ T127: xıv Muh. al-manfaa lif. 190: (Xwar. xııı (?) see eg.; Dev. N./A. perhaps fr. . fr. to:d- (full, satiated) with -d- elided, ar tosık ömezsen bir iezsen ‘if you are hungry mber having (ever) been you are satiated you do not aving been hungry’ eg.; Emphatic f. of tus-. ga: tusukti: ‘this medicine anŋ Kaš. II116 (tusuka:r, n this form Hap. leg., but iv. as časka-. Xak. xı ol mahu ‘he slapped him’ Kaš. tasğa:ma:k).

leg.; Caus. f. of tasğa:-. tasğattı: ‘he had his slave na) Kaš. II 338 (tasğatu:r, leg.; Recip. f. of tasğa:-; n the MS. Xak. xı olair ıletame ‘they slapped one 220 (tasğašu:r, tasğaš- leg.?; P.N./A. fr. *tusuğ rf tusuluö. Xak. xı KB\\\

earth) čeček yazlur anda tümen tü tüsig ‘then flowers open and innumerable sweet smells’ 829: xıv Muh. (?) al-re'ihatu'1-tayyiba ‘sweet smell’ tü:süg (-g marked) Rif. 162 (only).

D tusul- Pass. f. of tus- but with no perceptible Pass. meaning; ‘to be advantageous, beneficial’, and the like. N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (if the dhdrani is recited seven times) ertigü tusulğay kutadğay ‘it will be extremely beneficial and will bring the favour of heaven’ TT VI 286; a.o. do. 262 (anča: (some, as much as that, thus, just as)): Civ. söki xanlar küči yeme tusulmağay ‘the strength of ancient kings, too, will not be beneficial’ TT I 105-e: Xak. xı bu: ot aga:r tusuldi: (MS. tasaldi:) ‘this medicine benefited him (ttafa'a lahu) Kaš. II 127 (tusulur, tusulma:k): KB tusul- is common, e.g. kamuğka tusulur körerdem-lig er ‘a virtuous man benefits everybody’ 567; o.o. 468, 856, 1537 (I tüg), 2574 (bağır-sız), 5121 (2 öt), 5538 (siga:ŋ: xıv Muh. nafa'a tusu:l- Rif. 116 (Mel. 32, 1 ası:ğ-sic); al-naf' tusalmak (sic) 38, 1; tusu:lmak 124, 126.

D tusuluğ P.N./A. fr. tusu:; ‘beneficial’. N.o.a.b. ; cf. tusuğluğ. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. USp. 43, 11 (asığlıg): Civ. TT VII 36, 3 (ditto): Xak. xı KB 2544 (boluğluğ).

F tsaŋ ‘granary, treasury’; l.-w. fr. Chinese ts'ang,, same meaning (Giles 11,591 or 11,601). Survives as sag ‘government warehouse’ in SE Tar. R. IV 286; Türki BŠ, Jarring. Cf. tsagčı. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (may my landed property and movable goods increase) ağılı-kim tsagim tolzun ‘may my treasury and granary be full’ U I 29, 2-3; a.o. (sag) U II 86, 41 (sanlığ): Civ. [gap] Inančunug tsagka [gap] USp. 121, 1.

F tsun ‘a (Chinese) inch’; l.-w. fr. Chinese ts’un (Giles 11,965). See sum. Uyğ. vııı ff. [lacuna]
556

scarce and) kadir katğı tosun tınlığlar iküš ‘violent (Hend.) wild men numerous’ TT VI i; a.o. do. 254 (ıy-); Sanskrit calıta--heni (things) ‘in disorder’ toson bolmıšlarr TT VIII A. 9 (spelt t son, misread as tsor and indexed under tos-); o.o. (?) Suv. 73, 1-2 (turuldur-): Xak. xı tosun al-muhrtı'lladi lam yuradd bad ‘a colt which is not yet broken in’ Kaš. I 402; tosun münüp sekirtstin ‘let him mount the unbroken (al-'asiŋ colt and make it jump’ III 429, 3; a.o. II 29 (kön-).

DF tsaŋčı: (granary keeper) Hap. leg.?; N.Ag. fr. ŋ; ‘ŋ’. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. USp. 88, 40 (ağı:čı:).

F tsuy (sin) ‘sin’ and the like; l.-w. fr. Chinese tsui, same meaning (Giles 11,910). Common in Uyğ. but not noted later, sometimes spelt suy which may later have been taken for the syn. Ar. word sû’; not to be confused with so:, q.v. Türkü vııı ff. Man. sum yeklügün sögüšup ‘fighting with sin and devilry’ Chuas. 37; a.o.o.; suyda [gap] TT II 8, 35: Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A suyda yazukda [gap] ‘from sin’ M III 32, 1 (iii): Man. suy yazuk bolmazun M I 30, 2e: Bud. tsuy is very-common in TT IV both by itself and in the phr. ağar (sic) tsuy ‘grievous sin’; tsuy ağar kılınč ditto; tsuy yazuk and tsuy irinčü ‘sins and faults’ do. 4, 9 (irinčü); tsuy ağır kılınč Suv. 134, 17.

DF tsuyluğ (sinful) P.N./A. fr. tsuy (sin) ; ‘sinful’. N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. tsuyluğ irinč (spelt yiritıč ?) tınlığlar ‘sinful and miserable mortals’ U III 9, 5 (iii); tsuyluğ emgeklig tınlığ ‘a sinful and suffering mortal’ do. 41, 2 (ı); ol tsuyluğ tamulıığlar ‘those sinners in hell’ TM IV 253, el; bu suyluğ (sic) etözde ozahm ‘may we be rescued from this sinful body’ PP 51, 8.

DF tsoyurka:- Den. V. fr. a Chinese word, prob., as suggested in v. G. ATG, para. 96, tz'ii ‘kind, merciful’ (Giles 12,406). An early l.-w. in Mong. as soytirka- (Haenisch 136, Kow. 1407), which fixes the first vowel. The original meaning in Turkish was ‘to have pity on (someone), to be compassionate’; in Mong. it came to mean more practically, ‘to show favour to (someone), to reward’. It was reborrowed from Mong. in this sense in the medieval period but now seems to be obsolete everywhere. Mong. and Turco-Mong. Dev. N.s fr. this V. became l.-w.s in Pe., see Doerfer I 228-30, and one of these, soyurğnl ‘a grant of privi-geles’ lingered on until recently in some Turkish languages. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. soyurkayu (siŋ irlnčkeyü yarlıkatıgız ‘you have deigned to have pitv on’ (Hend.; sinners) TT III 113: Bud. ol bars üze... irlnčkedller tsoyurkadilar ‘they had pity (Hend.) on that tigress’ Suv. 612, 12; (we have heard Mahasthava’s) \\\ tsoyurkayu sözlemiš čın savın ‘true and compassionate words’ do. 619, 1: Xak. xı KB bu mugluğ kuluğ soyurkap kečürgil yazukın kamuğ ‘have pity on this unhappy slave and forgive all his sins’ 28; (do not sacrifice yourself for others) soyurka özügnl ‘have pity on yourself’ 1404; čığay tul yatîmig soyurkağlı yok ‘there is no one to have pity on the poor widow and orphan’ 6487; o.o. 2170, 2723: xııı (?) Tef. ditto 277: Čağ. xv ff. soyurğa- (-r, etc.) mel ver- ve piškas ver- ve armağan ve xıvuš kör- 'to give property or gifts; to look with favour’ Vel. 301 (quotns.); soyurğa- (spelt) ihsan tva baxšîš kardan ‘to give favours and gifts’ San. 249r. 4 (quotn.): Xwar. xııı (?) köp ertlni soyurkadi ‘he gave many precious things’ Oğ. 247: xıv soyurğa-/soyurka- ‘to be gracious to (someone Acc.)’ Qutb 158; MN 118: Kom. xıv ‘to be gracious to (someone)’ soyurğa- CCG; Gr. 221 (quotns. also soyurğat-, soyurğal): Kip. xv xala’a (in margin min xal'i'l-sulten) ‘ (of a ruler) to give a robe of honor’ soyurğa- (in margin in second hand soyurka-) Tuh. 15a. 7.

taš/ta:š Preliminary note. Although Kaš. spells both 'outside' and ’stone’ ta:š, ‘outside’, is tas in Yakut. Pek. 2589 and daš in Tkm. and 'stone' is ta:s do. 2590 and da:š respectively. It is clear that this represents a real difference in the original pronunciations of the two words, cf. 1 baš/2 ba:š. The difference is further reflected in the facts that in SC Uzb. 'outside’ is taš and 'stoııe' toš, that ‘outside’ in some NE and NIV languages is tıš/tıs and in modern Osnı. dıš while 'stone' is everywhere taš/tas/-daš, and that in Čuv. 'outside is tul and ‘stone’ čul, in Mong. čila’tın (Haenisch 27).

1 taš (? d-) (outside) normally an Adj. or Adv. ‘outside’, sometimes a N., ‘the exterior, or outside (of something); something which is outside, courtyard, foreign country’, and the like; the exact antithesis of ič. S.i.a.m.l.g.; in NE Tuv. daš; SW Tkm. daš; Osm. until about xvı daš/faš more recently dıš. Türkü vııı (I had the tomb decorated) iči:n taši:n (jj'c) ‘inside and out’ I S 12, II N 14: Uyğ. vııı ičre: ben bulğayı:n temiš tašdmdm (sic) [gap] ‘he said “I will cause disturbances at home, and abroad tašdmdın ‘abroad’ Šu. S 4: vııı ff. Man.-A (your lust) kim tastan (sic) aška ičgüke katlap erur ‘which is mixed with your food and drink from outside’ M I 16, 5-e: Man. taštın sigar alkatmıš ‘which is praised in foreign countries’ TT IX 90 (taštın here seems to be -not the Abl. but an Adv. with the suffix -tın, cf. -dun/-dün/ -tun/-tün); ičtin sigar... taštın sigar M III 40, 5-7 (ı); 43, 15-17: Bııd. İčtin sigar... taštın sigar ‘at home... abroad’ U II 80, 66; taštınkı/taštın sıgarkı ‘external. coming from outside’ (of thoughts, etc.) TT VI 187 ff; (I went for a ride) taštın \557\ ‘outside the city’ PP 5, 4; kapığnıg tašında ‘outside the gate’ TT VII 16, 3; a.o.o.: Civ. taš ‘external’ is common in TT VII; tašınga kegde yörgep ‘wrapping paper on the out-77 I 150; a.o. do. 178 (salkım): O. Kır. ... J. Mai. 45, 4 (elle>): Xak. xı ta:š to:n zaharatu'l-taivb ‘the outside of a garment’; ta:š ye:r al-fade’ mina'l-ard wa'l-gurba ‘a court-yard, a foreign country’ Kaš. III 152; yılkı: ala:sı: taštım ‘an animal’s blotches are on the outside of its body’ (xaric badanihŋ 191, 25; er taštın bardı: ‘the man went out’ (xaricain)) I 435 (a main entry indicating that Kaš. regarded this as an Adv. not an Abl.); a.o. II 74 (katur-): KB ay ič taš biligli ‘O (God) that knowest the inside and outside (of a man)’ .11; elig kılmağay kör seni özde taš ‘the king will not send you away from him’ 3823; (do not say) köni sözde taštın ‘anything other than the truth’ 6622; o.o. 863, 2213: xııı (?) At. bu ajun me körmekke körklüg tašı ‘the outside of this world looks beautiful’ 217; o.o. 219, 384; Tef. taš ‘the outside’ 290: Čağ. xv ff. taš tašra ‘outside’ Vel. 170 (quotn.); taš (2) zahir wa birün ‘outside, exterior’ (quotn.); (3) dür wa ba'id ‘distant’ San. i5jr. 4; daš the same as taš ditto 223V. 2e: Xwar. xıv taš ‘the exterior; taštın ‘outside’ Qutb 173: Kom. xıv ‘outside’ taštın CCI; Gr.: Kip. xıv taš al-xaric Id. 63: xv zahir taš Tuh. 24a. 12: Osm. xıv to xvı daš usually spelt taš ‘the outside’; very common, esp. in the phr. ič... taš TTS I 683; II 884; III 673; IV 744.
557

2 ta:š ( ?d-) (stone) ‘stone’ in all the usual meanings of that word in English. S.i.a.m.l.g.; daš in NE Tuv.; SW Az., da:š in Tkm., but consistently taš in Osm.; čul/čol in Čuv. (Ashmarin xv 220); a l.-w. in Pe., Doerfer II 855-7, where the question whether Mong. čilağun is a very early l.-w. fr. Turkish is discussed. Türkü vııı taš occurs several times in the phr. beggü: (eternal) taš ‘memorial stone’ I S 12, etc. and bitig taš ‘inscribed stone’ IN 13, etc. (d:t-); ıda: tašda: kalmıšı: kuvranip ‘those who remained in the scrub and stony desert (?) assembled’ T 4 (this is the likelier translation, but tašda: could mean ‘in foreign parts’): vııı ff. the Toyok document (ETY II 57) describes the qualities of various monču:knug tašları:p ‘jewels and (precious) stones’: Yen. Kašuk taš bal [balı:] ‘the stone balbal of Kašuk’ (?) Mal. 34 (a dubious inscription): Uyğ. vııı bitiğim belgü:min anta: yası: taška: yaratıtdım ‘I had my inscription and sign set up there on a smooth stone’ Šu. E 9-10: vııı ff. Man.-A Man.-uig. Frag. 400, 9-10 (at-): Chr. U I 7, 16 (blšük): Bud. taš yerde ‘in stony places’ (or ‘foreign parts’) v.l. for ög yerde ‘in deserts’ TT VI 115: Civ. čıku tašın inčge sokup 'pounding čıku: stone into fine (dust)’ H I 172; taš 'a stone counter’ is common in TT VIII L.; a.o. USp. 15, 2 (ögdün): O. Kır. ıx ff. tašı:n bunta: tikti: (my people) ‘erected their (memorial) stone (to me) here’ Mai. 49, 4: Xak. xı ta:š al-hacar ‘stone’ Kaš. III 152; \\\ nearly 30 o.o.: KB 212 (1 8a:y), 830 (korum): xııı (?) At. (can one count the number of grains in tall sand dunes or) ušak taš ‘small pebbles?’ 60; Tef. (he hit him on the head) taš birle ‘with a stone’ 290: xıv Muh. al-saxr ‘rock’ ta:š Mel. 75, 1; Rif. 178: Čağ. XV ff. taš taš... sang ma'nesina ‘stone’ Vel. 170 (quotn.); taš (1) sang San. i57r. 3; daš the same as taš sang 223V. 26; a.o. I2er. 18 (baka:): Xwar. xıv taš ditto MN 8: Kom. xıv ‘stone, rock, (jeweller’s) weight’ taš CCI, CCG; Gr. : Kip. xııı al-hacar ta:š Hou. 5, *6; 30, 7-8: xıv taš ditto Id. 63; ditto ta:š Bul. 3, 9: xv ditto Kav. 56, 14; 58, 12; Tuh. 12b. 12: Osm. xv ff. taš ‘stone’; c.i.a.p. TTS I 683; III 674; IV 745.

1 tı:š (d-) (tooth) ‘tooth’; c.i.a.p.a.i. The vowel was certainly -ı:- in Xak., and is now everywhere -i-/-i:- ; the date of the change is uncertain; in NE Tuv., SW Az., Osm. diš; Tkm. di:š; Yakut ti:s (Pek. 2685). Türkü vııı ff. Man. iki kırk tıšın ‘with thirty-two teeth’ Chuas. 53-4: Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. [gap] teg tıš ‘with teeth like...’ TT IX 65: Bud. alku tıšlarınıŋ siŋirleri ‘all the nerves in his teeth’ U III 60, 4 (ı); o.o. IV 30, 51-2; TT X 450: Civ. tıš ağrığ ‘tooth ache’ HI 97; a.o.o.; it tıšın ‘a dog’s tooth’ TT VII 23, 2-3: Xak. xtı:ı š ‘the tooth’ (al-sinn) of a man or something else: tı:š sikkatu'l-hiret ‘plough-share’ Kaš. III 125; over twenty o.o. including tı:šığ al-sinn II 311, 15; 346, 12: KB tiliŋnı ködezgil tıšıg sınmasun ‘keep a watch on your tongue so that your teeth are not broken’ 167; a.o. 2377 (iliš-): xııı (?) At. tıšıŋ sinmasun 131; Tef. tıš ‘tooth’ 303: xıv Muh. al-sinn dı:š in ‘our country’; ti:š in Turkistan Mel. 7, 16; Rif. 79; al-sinn dı:š 47, 5; 140: Čağ. xv ff. tıš diš... danden ma'nesina ‘tooth’ Vel. 188; tiš danden (quotn.) and metaph. ‘the iron piece which farmers put on a wooden plough’ San. 195r. 13: Xwar. xııı (?) anuŋ tiši (? diši) üncü teg erdi ‘her teeth were like pearls’ Oğ. 76-7: xıv tiš ‘tooth’ Qutb 180; MN 112, etc.: Kom. xıv ditto CCI, CCG; Gr. 246 (quotn.): Kip. xııı al-sinn tiš Hou. 20, 6: xıv ditto Id. 39: xv ditto Kav. 60, 14; ditto Tkm. diš Tuh. 18b. 11: Osm. xıv ff. diš ‘tooth’ noted in various phr. TTS I 203; II 307; III 200; IV 232.

VU 2 tı:š (blase (horse head mark) Hap. leg.; the technical terms in the translation are not all translated precisely in the dicts, but the meaning seems to be as shown. Xak. xı tı:š at al-farasu Uadî selat ğurratuhu ile qubela 'aynayhi tea lam yabittğ an yusamme mubarqi' wa le 'usfür wa hena bayna delika ‘a horse with a blaze on its forehead which reaches the level of the eyes and does not spread so far that one can say that it reaches the cars or the tip of the nose but is something between the two’ Kaš. III 125.

VU toš (glassier, pools, brooks, waters) in the phr. toš bašı:, which is n.o.a.b., seems to mean something like ‘pool’. It is perhaps the origin of NE toš R III 1217 which means ‘ice’ in most dialects but in Šor and Khak. (tos) ‘ice covered with water’, but \558\ it has no connection with toš ‘bodily humour (bodily fluid)’ in Uyğ. Civ. II II 22, 23, which is a l.-w. fr. Sanskrit doša (OTD p. 578 TOŠ I три жизненных “сока” (ветер, желчь и слизь) three vital juices (wind, bile and phlegm)). Türkü vııı ff. Man. (he ran away tearing off his garments) bir tos basığa tegdi. Ötrü özin ol tos basığa kemisti yuntı arıtıntı ‘and reached a pool (?). Then he threw himself in the pool and washed and cleansed himself’ MI 7, 18-21 (in this MS. š is represented by s; mistranscribed tusbastga): Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A (in a very damaged passage referring to water and fish) [gap] toš baš [gap] do. 35, 13: Bud. (that Lušanta Buddha’s nature is everything, earth, mountains, stones, sand, streams, river waters, all) toš bašı 'pools’ (glassiers) ( , etc.) TT V, p. 15, note A 23, 17. (OTD p. 578 TOŠ II ледник (в горах) glassier (in the mountains))
558

1 tu:š (d-) (equal, equivalent, opposite to, facing) basically ‘equal, equivalent’’ hence ‘opposite to, facing’; survives with these and some extended meanings in NE most dialects tuš/tus R III 1499, 1508; Khak. tus; Tuv. duš; NC Kır. tuš; Kzx. tus; NW Kk., Nog. tus; SW Osm. düš (fic?); Tkm. du:š; Čuv. tSl. In the early period mainly in the phr. eš tuš ‘comrade’. Türkü vııı ff. Man. Chuas. 197 (adaš): Uyğ. vııı Šu. S 1 (arkaŋ: vııı ff. Bud. tüzün Maytn burxanig tuš bolalim ‘may we meet the good Maitreya Buddha’ Pfahl. 8, 10; similar phr. TT III, p. 28, note 71, 3; eš tuš TT VII 40, 83-5, etc. (e:š); o.o. TT V 24, 72 (adruk); VI 307-8 (1 terj); U III 6, 1-2 (iii) (? ; ala:ču:): Civ. TT I 48 (e:š): Xak. xı tu:š al-kuf ’ ‘an equal’; hence one says amŋ tu:šı: ‘his equal’; tu:š qubelatu’l-šay’ ‘what is opposite something’; hence one says evim tu:šı: ‘opposite my house’ Kaš. III 125; a.o. III 355 (1 teg): KB tuš is very common, usually in the phr. eš tuš 500, etc. (eš) or parallel to and often rhyming with eš 884, 910; by itself for ‘companion, equal’ 336, 4889; o.o. 7 and 4181 (1 teg): xııı (?) At. (if an elephant was loaded with gold) anıg tušı bolğay bu söznüg azı ‘a few of these words would be equal to it (in value)’ 488; a.o. 24 (1 teg); Tef. teg tuš 298 (1 teg), 3le: Čağ. xv ff. tuš duš geldi (sic); tuš olğač duš gelecek (quotn.); tuš also taraf ’direction’ (quotn.) Vel. 212; tuš (1) muqarin ‘near’ (quotn.); (2) samt wa faraf ‘direction’ (quotn.) San. ıjSr. 14: Xwar. xıv teg tuš ‘equal’; tuš ‘comrade’ Qutb 187; kindik tušında ‘level with the (? rophet’s) navel’ Nahc. 104, 12; a.o. do. 320, 7: Osm. xıv ff. duš, sometimes spelt tuš, c.i.a.p. esp. in the phr. tuš ol- ‘to meet’ TTS I 245-7, 7°6| II 347-8; III 228-9, 688; IV 763-4 (the indexing is confused by the recent sound change duš > düš).

2 tu:š (buckle) ‘buckle’. N.o.a.b., but cf. tuša:- which fixes the vowel. Cf. English tap (v.) tı. Xak. xı tu:š (bi'i-išba, ‘with back vowel’) ‘a belt buckle (ibzimu'l-mintaqa) made of gold or silver which is fastened to the ends of straps’ (al-suyılŋ Kaš. III 125: KB (there is gold in the bosom of the brown earth; if it is extracted) begler bašında tuš ol ‘it becomes a buckle on begs' 213 (bašında prob. here not specifically ‘on the heads’).

tö:š (d-) (chest) ‘the chest’ and more specifically 'the upper part of the chest’. S.i.a.m.l.g. w. minor phonetic changes; in SW Az., Osm. döš, in Tkm. dö:š, in Yakut tüös, Pek. 2908; in NE Tuv. töš is ‘chest’ and döš ‘rising ground’, perhaps the same word; with some extended meanings, e.g. ‘anvil’ in some modern languages. Cf. kögüz. A l.-w. in Pe., see Doerfer II 965. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. töši ol kamuğ tümen yılan ‘her chest is all innumerable snakes’ M II 11, 21; a.o. do. 12 (tültür-): Xak. xı tö:š (bi’l-šamma ‘with front vowel’) al-qašša wa hiya ra'su'l-sadr ‘the upper part of the chest’ Kaš. III 125; a.o. III 346 (tö:šle:-): xıv Muh. al-šadr dö:š Mel. 47, 13; (kögüz; al-zatvr ‘the upper part of the chest’ tö:š Rif. 141); a.o. 150 (1 ba:ğ): Čağ. xv ff. töš sîtta ‘breast’ San. i78r. 13 (quotns.): Xwar. xıv töš ‘breast’ Qutb 184 (in the quotn., however, töš keldi is an error for tuš keldŋ: Kom. xıv ‘chest’ töš CCI; Gr.: Kip. xııı al-šadr dö:š (mis-spelt dö:s;t a Tkm. form) Hou. 20, 19: xıv töš al-šadr td. 39: XV zawr töš Tuh. 17b. 13: Osm. xıv ff. döš ‘chest’ in several texts TTS I 225; II 321; IV 243.

1 tüš (fruit, consequence, reward) apart from one doubtful occurrence in Xwar., pec. to Uyğ.; the basic meaning is not clear, prob. (physical) ‘fruit’, but it is more often used for (metaph.) ‘fruit’, that is ‘the consequence’ of some act, or if it has been a good act, 'the reward’ for it. In this sense it is syn. w. utli: (requital, recompense, reward), q.v. It seems certain that it is this word and not another possible transcription (ö/ü; s/š/z) which occurs in the phr. tüš etözi translating Sanskrit sambhogakeya the second of the Buddha’s three ‘bodies’ (hypostases), for the other two see belgürtme: and no:m. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. (under the influence of the wind shrubs and trees grow, and put out branches and buds and) evin tüš ber[ür] ‘yield seed and fruit’ Wind. 11; (the three men in their present existence) ayığ tüške tegmiš (spelt tekmiš) ‘attained evil consequences’ (because of their previous misdeeds) TT II 16, 29-30; [gap] kılınč tüšin ukıttıgız ‘you have explained the consequences of... acts’ TT III 11; kılmıš edgügüznüg tüšİnte ‘as a reward for your good deeds’ do. 103; ol buyanigiz tüšinte ‘as a reward for your merit’ do. 105; a.o. do. 169 (1 ög-): Bud. Sanskrit phalam karmenem 'the fruit (i.e. consequence) of acts’ kılınč tüšü TT VIII F.6; hemanyaphalam 'the fruits of asceticism’ toyın tüši do. G.48; tüš yemiš ašlığlar 'fruit eaters’ U II 61, 7; (you have long burnt in hell) anıg tüšin 'as a consequence of that’ U III 31, 6; o.o. do. 89, 12-15; 90, 19; (faith is the first cause) üzelenü tüške eltmeknig ‘leading to the highest rewards’ TT V 20, 3; o.o. IJ I 27, 15 etc. (utli:); Suv. 475, 10-11 (amırtğur-); Suv. 38, 14 ff. is a İong passage on the Buddha’s sambhogakeya tüš etözi: Civ. bu sögütnüg tüši ‘the fruit of this tree’ TT VII 28, 14; (if a man plants a tree) ol sögütte yeti törlüg tüš yemiš ‘there are seven kinds of fruit on that tree’ do. 42; in USp. tüš sometimes means 'a crop’ e.g. 28, 6 (üleš-); but is generally used \559\ in sııch phr. as mağa (P.N.) tüske bor kergek bolup 'as I (so- and-so) required (the loan of) some wine against payment of interest’ I, 2; 7, 2 etc. (and see te:ŋ; this is usually followed by a statement of the terms and then, e.g. i, 6 (if I am late in repaying the debt) 6İ yagınča tüši birle könl berurmen ‘I will faithfully give (what I owe) with the (additional) interest prescribed by the custom of the country’: (Xwar. xııı (?) (Oğuz Kağan subdued Urum Kağan, and for his court a great deal of property and prisoners) tusu boldi Oğ. 172; this gives sense of a kind, but tüšü boldi ‘became his reward’ seems likelier in the contexts).
(OTD p. 590, TUŠ II 1. противолежащий, противолежащее место; напротив, наоборот; взамен, в противовес opposite, conversely, instead, counter, 2. замена, возмещение, отплата replacement, reimburcement, repayment)
559

2 tü:š (d-) (dream, ejaculation) ‘dream’. S.i.m.m.l.g. with minor phonetic changes; düš in NE Tuv.; SW Osm.; dü:š in Tkm. Cf. tül and Čuv. tSISk. Xak. xx tü:š al-hulum ‘a nocturnal emission’; hence one says tü:š körmiš oğla:n šabi muhtalim ‘a boy who has reached puberty’: tü:š al-ru'ye ‘a dream’; hence one says tü:š yörrdi: ‘he interpreted ('abbara) the dream’ Kaš. III 125; o.o. III 18 (yörüg); 266 (tüše:-): KB (you quickly pass) bu tüš teg ajundm ‘from this dream-like world’ 231; o.o. 1332, 1397-9, 2632, 5986 ff.: xııı (?) At. tüš teg xeli ‘as unreal as a dream’ 223; Tef, tüš ‘dream’ 320: xrv Muh. al-ru'ye wa’l-hulum düš Mel. 84, 7; tü:š Rif. 190; a.o. 58, n; 157 (yörgüči:): Čağ. xv ff. tüš düš görmek Vel. 212 (quotn.); tüš xweb ... ki neyim binad ‘a dream’ San. i78r. 15 (quotn.): Xwar. xııı düš ‘dream’ 'Ali 21: xın (?) tüšte (? d-) körgenin ‘what he had seen in a dream’ Oğ. 321; a.o. 32e: xıv tüš Qutb 191: Kom. xıv ‘dream’ tüš CCJ; Gr.: Kıp. xv manem ‘dream’ tüš Tuh. 33a. 11: Osm. xıv ff. düš ‘dream’; c.i.a.p. TTS I 244; 11 346; III 228; IV 263.

3 tüš (stopover, midday) originally ‘a halt on a journey’; tlıence, since a halt is normally made at midday, it came, via such phr. as tüš ö:di: ‘the time to halt’, to mean ‘midday’ and s.i.a.m.l.g. in this sense. Some meanings of Čuv. tSl belong here. There is sufficient similarity of meaning with tüš- (d-) (down, dismount, retire, withdraw, fall) (douche) in the sense of ‘to dismount’ to suggest that these are a homophonous N. and V. In spite of the alternative spellings in Kaš. the vowel was certainly short. Xak. xı tüš al-manzil wa waqtu'l-nuzul ayda (n) both ‘a halt’, and ‘the time to halt’; hence one says tüš ö:di: ‘the time to halt’ Kaš. I 330; tü:š ö:di al-dahtva wahwa waqtu'l-qayila ‘midday’ III 125; (my eyes pour out such streams (of tears) that) tüš kılur ördek yuğak yanzil fthi'l--iwazz wa ğayruhu min tayru'1-me' ‘the geese (properly ‘ducks’) and other water birds alight on them’ III 17, 10 (in the other quotn. of this verse in 7 222, 18 the V. is tüšlenüŋ: KB (the whole of life is three days in all) anıgda narusı neče tüš tün ol ‘after that how many (midday) stops and nights’ (rests) will there be ?’ (one is tomorrow; one night has passed, will today’s life last till tomorrow?) 36o5 (-6); the word prob. also occurs in 630 when, in an interview between the King and Aytoldi, the former says yağıldı bu tüšte meniŋ bu özüm ‘I myself made a mistake in this interview’ or the like (Arat translates bu sefeŋ: Čağ. xv ff. tüš (‘dream’) also kaba kušluk vaqtt... kı gün kızmağa bašlaya ‘midday when the sun begins to get hot’ Vel. 212 (quotns.); tüš ntm rüz wa waqt-i ?uhr ‘midday, noon’ San. i78r. 24 (quotns.): Kom. xıv ‘midday’ tüš CCI; Gr. 260: Kip. xııı al-zuhr düš Hou. 28, 15: xıv tüš ditto Id. 39.
(OTD p. 590, TUŠ I время, момент time, moment)

4 tüš TUŠ III 1. золотая пряжка на поясе 2. золотое украшение, бляха (OTD p. 590)

5 tüš TUŠ IV: tuš teg парн. равный, одинаковый, подобный (OTD p. 590)

taš- (overflow) ‘to overflow’; semantically connected as a homophonic V. with 1 taš (? d-) (outside), but there is no evidence of an original initial d- here. S.i.a.m.l.g. w. minor phonetic changes, e.g. NW Kk., Nog. tası-, Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. küzeč tašar ‘the pot boils over’ TT I 194: Xak. xı ešič tašdı: ‘the pot boiled vigorously and overflowed’ (ferat... wa fedat); and also one says su:v tašdı: ‘the water overflowed’ from a river or container Kaš. II 12 (taša:r, tašma:k): xııı (?) At. (the lake of good faith has been drained and its springs dried up) cafe toldı tašdı tegizdin ediz ‘cruelty has filled it and overflowed higher than the sea’ 388: Čağ. xv ff. taš- tuğyan kardan eb wa amtel-i en tva sar-šer wa afzün šudan ‘of water and the like, to overflow, to be brim-full, abundant’ San. i55r. 28 (quotns.): Xwar. xıv taš- ditto Qutb 173; MN 119: Kip. xıv taš- farati’l-qidr ‘of a pot, to boil over’ id. 63; zeda'1-me’ wa fera ‘of water, to increase in volume and overflow’ taš- Bul. 4Ör.: xv fera taš- (and köp- (swell, foam, boil over, кипеть, кипетить)) Tuh. 28b. 1.

1 teš- (d-) (pierce, bore) ‘to pierce, bore’, and the like. S.i.a.m.l.g.; in SW Az., Osm. Tkm., deš-; syn. w. öt-, oy-, and tel- (pierce, bore, break through, break open) (note the -I-/-Š-connection, cf. 2 tü:s/tül). Xak. xı KB 4099 (tamaŋ: Čağ. xv ff. teš- del- ya’ni delük eyle- ‘to pierce’ Vel. 188; teš- süre.v kardan ‘to pierce, bore’ San. ı84r. 29 (in 349V. 19 it is pointed out that Vel.'s second translation čöz- ‘to release, untie’ is based on a misreading of yeš- (which is a Sec. f. of »eš-, q.v.) as teš-): Xwar. xıv teš- ditto Qutb 178, 180 (tiš-): (Kom. xıv ‘a hole’ tešmek CCI; Gr.): Kip./Tkm, xııı facara mina'l-facri'l--fulü' wa'l-dummal ‘to prick a boil or swelling’ diš- also kašafa wacha'l-bikr ‘to unveil a virgin’ Hou. 37, le: xv taqaba wa naqaba wa baxaša ‘to bore, pierce’ teš- Kav. 75, 8; baxaša (tel- and) teš- Tuh. 8b. 3; taqaba teš- (and tel-) do. 11 a. e: Osm. xıv deš- ‘to pierce’ TTS II 290.

D 2 teš- (d-) Recip. f. of te:- (tell) (the); ‘to say to one another’. Survives in NE Leb., Šor, Tel. R III 1105. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. fgapjalim t^štiler ‘they said to one another “let us...” ’ TT IX 83: Bud. tep munčulayu tišdiler ‘this is what they said to one another’ (preceded by speech in oratio recta) U III 68, 10; a.o. do. 2e: Civ. ınča t^štlmiz ‘we have said to one another as follows’ USp. 110, 4; tišip ‘after discussion’ (we have dissolved our partnership) do. in, 5.
560

D toš- (d-) (full, end, complete, arrive) Recip. f. of to:- (stop); ‘to fill’ and the like. Survives only(?) in SE Tar. toš- ‘to be full; to come to an end’ (i.e. to completion) Ii III 1218; Türki toš- (of the hour of death) ‘to arrive’ Jarring 312 (not, as there suggested, a Sec. f. of taš-). Uyğ. vııı ff. Hud. [buyanlığ] bilge biliglig yivig tolğu tošğuka ‘to fill up and complete the equipment of merit and wisdom’ TT V, p. 35, footnote 1, 1. 2; the word is also included, without references, in the vocabulary in U I 59 as translating the Chinese phr. ch'ung man ‘to fill’ (Giles 2,924 7,622).

tuš- (du:š-) (meet) ‘to meet’ and the like; semantically connected as a homophonic V. w. 1 tu:š (equal, equivalent, opposite to, facing). Survives only (?) in SW Tkm. du:š-, same meaning. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (when I was travelling in India) tušdum sizig čoğluğ yalınlığ erigigizke barığıgızka ‘I encountered (? became aware of) your brilliant (Hend.) activities (Hend.)’ Hüen-ts. 2078-9; o.o. PP 17, 1-3 (udik); USp. 43, 4-5: Civ. (if a man cuts his nails on a Hen Day) edgü kifšikej tušar 'he meets a good man’ TT VII 32, 14-15: Xak. xı ol maga: tušdı: laqiyani wa ra'dni ‘he met, saw me’ Kaš. II 12 (tuša:r, tušma:k); a.o. I 26, 15: KB sevinčke tušup ‘meeting (i.e. experiencing) pleasure’ 95; yonp utru hecib okıdı tušup ‘the Chamberlain went to meet him and invited him in’ 576; o.o. 521, 2267, 2336, 2340 (arta:k), 5955, 5963: ( xııı (?) Tef. tušmak ‘meeting’ 316): Xwar. xıv tuš- (with Dat.) ‘to meet, go to’ Qutb 187: Kip. xıv (üšsera ‘to visit’ Id. 63.

tüš- (d-) (down, dismount, retire, withdraw, fall, descend, collapse) (douche) has a general connotation of movement downwards both voluntary', ‘to settle (somewhere); to dismount; to retire, withdraw (to somewhere)’, and involuntarily ‘to fall (off something)’. S.i.a.m.l.g. with minor phonetic changes, and some extensions of meaning; düš- in NE Tuv.; SW Az., Osm., Tkm. An early l.-w. in Hungarian as döl-. Türkü vııı ol at anta: tüš[di:] ‘that horse fell there’ I N 4; (the enemy) ögüzke: tüšdi: ‘fell into the river’ T 16; ben evgerü: tüšeyi:n ‘I am going home (to stay there)’ T. 30: vııı ff. IrkB 46 (2 titig); 64 (toğra:k): Uyğ. vııı tüš- occurs nearly 10 times, usually in damaged passages; in the clear cases, esp. in the phr. yana: tüš-, it seems to mean ‘to withdraw with the intention of settling down’, e.g. [gap] evi:me: eki:nti: ay altı: yagi:ka: tüšdım ‘on the sixth day of the second month \\ I went to my home (to settle down)’ Šu. W 4: vııı ff. Man.-A M I 9, 13-14 (töpü:); a.o. do. 20, 3; [gap] y^rgerü: tüšmišler erti ‘had fallen [from heaven?] down to earth’ M II 7, t8; (the leaves) yerde tüšti ‘fell on the ground’ Man.-uig. Frag. 400, 7: Man. tünerig tamuka tüšmeki bar ‘they descend into dark hell’ M II 11, 9: Chr. U I 8, 16-17 (töpü:): Bud. yazukka tüše teginmegey ertimiz ‘we shall not have ventured to fall into sin’ PP 8, î; o.o. do. 61, 7 (kamil-); U II 4, 8; III 33» 14 (*tig); TT X 311. 358; TM IV 253, 55 etc.: Civ. alkamakka tüšgelir \\ sen ‘you are on the point (down) of acquiring a high \\ reputation’ TT I 170-1; o.o. TT VII 27, 16 (uma:y); II I 1le: Xak. xı er attın tüšdi: ‘the man dismounted (nazala) from the horse’; and one says er ta:mdın tüšdi: ‘the man fell (saqata) off a wall’, also off a horse or anything else that one falls off Kaš. II 13 (tüše:r, tüšme:k); over a dozen o.o. mostly translated tvaqa'a ‘to fall’: KB tüšti (etc.) ‘dismounted’ 489 (bugad-), 520, 586, etc.; išig tüšse ‘if a task falls to you’ 586; (anything that leans over) turumaz tüšer ‘cannot stand but falls down’ 807: xııı (?) At. bu ajun ribaf ol tüšüp köčgülük, rıbejka tüšügli tüšer kečgülük ‘this world is an inn where one stops and must move on; whoever stops at an inn stops and must then pass on’ 177-8; Tef. tüš- ‘to stop, settle, fall (lit. and metaph.)’, etc. 320: xıv Muh. icaqa'a düš- Mel. 32, 5; Rif. 1le: Čağ. xv ff. tüš- (-ti, etc.) düš-, and ‘to dismount’ (en-) from a horse, and ‘to fall down’ (düš-) from a high place, and ‘to alight at a stopping place’ (bir menzilde kon-) Vel. 211 (quotn.); tüš- (ba-išba ‘with -ü-’) furûd amadan ‘to alight’, and uftedan ‘to fall’; and when it is used to make a Compound (murak-kab) V. with another V. it means parddxtan ‘to complete’, e.g. ata tüš- tir- anddzi pardaxtan ‘to finish shooting’ San. i7er. 25 (quotns.): Xwar. xııı düš- ‘to fall’ 'Ali 27; ‘to happen’ do. 35: xııı (?) köktin bir kök yaruk tüšdi (? d-) ‘a blue light fell from heaven’ Oğ. 51-2; uluğ ölüg barğu tüšdi ‘large quantities of booty fell to the lot of’ (the army, etc.) 272; yurtıka üyke tüšti ketti ‘he went back (fell) to his encampment (Hend.)’ do. 309: xıv tüš- ‘to fall, to stay for the night’, etc. Qutb 191; MN 43, etc.; Nahc. 104, io (2 ok); 320, 3; 415, 1: Kom. xıv ‘to fall’ tüš- CCI, CCG; Gr. 260 (quotns.): Kip./Tkm. xııı nazala tüš- (also en- (descend, fall, sink)) Hon. 33, 16; rvaqa'a tnina'l-wuqiV tüš- do. 43, 3: xıv tüš- both waqa'a and nazala; also pronounced düš- Id. 3Q; düš- waqa'a do. 48; habata ‘to descend, collapse’, and waqa'a düš- Bul. 8er.: xv tüš- nazala Kav. 12, 12; 74, 9; Tuh. 37a. 1; 60a. 6; 69a. 4: Osm. xıv ff. düš- ‘to happen; to be overthrown; to fall on (i.e. attack, someone); to fall to the lot of’, etc.; c.i.a.p. TTS I 246; II 348; 77/ 228; /F264.

tiši: (? dıšı:) (female) ‘female’. The original vowels are uncertain; the Dat. f. tıšı:ka: occurs once in Kaš., and judging by the analogy of it, til, tı:š, etc. this was prob. the original vocalization, but elsewhere the vowels are either unknown or -i-... -i. Survives in NE most dialects tizi/tiji; Tuv. diji; SE Türki tiši (Shaw, Jarring) /čiši (BŠ); SW Az., Osm. diši. In NC, SC, NW, and SW Tkm. ‘female’ is urğačı or the like. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A tiši taki-ğular ‘hens’ M I 36, 9 (and erkek takığular ‘cocks’ do. 10): Bud. tiši yekler ‘female demons’ Kuan. 23; tiši tınlığ ‘female creature’ do. 73-4 (U II 15, 3); Sanskrit hastinikd-bhydm ‘of the two female elephants’ tiši ya:ga:[gap] TT VIII C.5; o.o. TT X 249, \561\ etc.: Civ. tiši occasionally occurs as a N. e.g. er tiši ikigüke yomğı edgü ‘all is well with the man and woman’ TT VII 29, 18-19; kayu tišiniŋ kağukı tutunsar ‘if a woman suffers from strangury’ \\ I 37; but more often as an Adj. e.g. tiši kiši ‘a female’ H 1 21, 121 a.o.o.: Xak. xı tıšı: ‘the female (al-unte) of anything’ Kaš. III 224; erkek tıšı: ‘the male and female’ / 529, 8; III 6, 2 (mis-spelt erlik); 178, le: o.o. I 396 (torum); II 102 (tıšı:ka:; kavuš-): KB (questioning is male and) cawabi tiši ol ‘answering is female’ 979; tišike (sic) bir erkek bolur kör eri ‘a male becomes a female’s husband’ 980; o.o. 13031304, 4132: xııı (?) At. biligüg tiši er cehil er tiši ‘a wise woman is (as good as) a man, a foolish man (no better than) a woman’ 88; (a man dies) tišisi kalıp bir adın er bile ‘his wife remains with another husband’ 275; Tef. tiši ‘female, woman’ 303: xıv Muh. (‘male’ erkek) al-unte diši: Mel. 45, 4; di:ši: 54, u ; Rif. 151; ti:ši: do. 138: Čağ. xv ff. tiši diši mu'atına t ma'nesina ‘female’ Vel. 179 (quotn.); tiši meda tuaunte ditto San. i95r. 17: Xwar. xıv tiši ditto Qutb 180: Kom. xıv ‘female’ (animal) tiši CCI; Gr. 246 (quotns.): Kip. xııı al-aten ‘female ass’ ti:ši: ešek Hou. 12, 15; o.o. 15, 1 (‘ewe’); 15, 8 (‘nanny goat’); al-unte ‘woman’ tiši: 24, 17: xıv tiši: al-unte İd. 39: xv al-unte min külli'l-hayıvenet ‘female of any animal’ tiši: Kav. 6i, 21; naqa ‘female camel’ tiši tewe Tuh. 36b. 1: Osm. xv ff. diši ‘woman’; in several texts TTS II 308; III 200; IV 231-2.
561

?D tušu: Hap. leg.; the language is obscure but seems to point to an original form turšu:, if so a peculiar Imperat. of turuš-, Xak. in telling a donkey to stop (fi iqef) one says tušu: tušu:; a re' comes (yadxul) between the te' and šin but cannot be written in any expression (/»" ’iberati (n) me) Kaš. III 224.

tašu:- (? d-) (carry, transport, transfer, convey) ‘to carry, transport (something Acc., to somewhere Dat.)'. S.i.a.m.l.g., usually as tašı-; NE Tuv. daji-; SW Az. dašı-; Osm. tašı-; Tkm. daša-. Xak. xı ol evke: yarma:k tašu:dı: ‘he carried (naqala) the dirhams (etc.) to the house’ Kaš. III 266 (tašu:r, tašu:ma:k): Čağ. xv ff. tašı- ‘to transport (naql kardan) from one place to another’ San. 155V. 20 (quotns.): Xwar. xıv tašı- ditto Qutb 173: Kom. xıv ‘to carry away’ tašı- CCG; Gr.: Kip. xıv tašı- naqala Id. 63: xv hawwala ‘to transfer, convey’ tašı- Tuh. 13b. 12.

D tiše:- (d-) (lose the milk-teeth) Den. V. fr. tiš (dı:š); s.i.a.m.l.g.; in NE, NC, NW generally for ‘to lose the milk-teeth’, in SE, SC, SW with the same meaning as Kaš.; NE Tuv. dije-; SW Osm. diše-; Tkm. di:še-. Cf. tišek. Xak. xı <ol> tegirme:n tiše:di: haddada asnana'l--rahe ‘he sharpened the teeth of the mill-stone’, in this phrase the Object is abbreviated and the Predicate is not strictly apposite to it, since tegirme:n is a generic term for ‘mill’ (al-

-tehûn) and it is only the teeth of the mill-stone that are sharpened; and one says ol orga:k tiše:di: ‘he sharpened the teeth of the sickle’ Kaš. III 266 (tiše:r, tiše:me:k): Osm. xvı ff. diše- ‘to roughen (a mill-stone)’; in several texts TTS I 212; II 307; III 200; IV 231.

D tuša:- (? d-) (shackle, hobble (a horse)) Den. V. fr. 2 tu:š; ‘to hobble (a horse, etc.)’. S.i.m.m.l.g.; NE Tuv. duja-; SW Tkm. duša-, Xak. xı KB (good luck is like a stag and avoids men) kali kelse bekle tuša ham tizig ‘if it comes to you, make it fast and hobble its knees’ 712: Kip. xıv fuša-qayyada ‘to hobble (an animal)’ Id. 63.

(D) töše:- (d-) (spread) ‘to spread out (a mattress, etc.)’ and the like. S.i.a.m.l.g.; NE Tuv. döje-; SW Az., Osm., Tkm. döše-, Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. [gap] töšeklerin töšep ‘making their beds’ U III 35, 15-16; bı bıčğu üze töšemiš yarlerde ‘in places mattressed with sharp knives (Hend.)’ TM IV 253, 41-2: Xak. xı <ol> töše:k töše:di: faraša'l-fireš ‘he spread out a mattress’ Kaš. III 266 (no Aor. or Infin.; appended to tüše:-): xııı (?) Tef. töše- ‘to spread out, to cover (e.g. ground with tiles)’-310: xıv Muh. faraša tö:še:- Mel. 30, 1; Rif. 113; al-f arš dö:šemek 36, 14; 122: Čağ. xv ff. töše- (spelt) gustardan ‘to spread to’ San. i77r. 22 (quotns.): Xwar. XiiI döše- ditto 'Ali 55: xıv töše- ditto Qutb 184: Kip. xııı faraša töše:- Hou. 34, 7: xıv töše- bašata ‘to spread out’ Id. 39; faraša töše- Bul. Ö9r.:xv ditto Kav. 9, 11; 74, 3; Tuh. 28a. 13; a.o. 84a. e: Osm. xıv ff. döše- ‘to spread out’ with some extended meanings TTS I 225; III 209; IV 243.

tüše:- (d-) (dream) Den. V. fr. 2 tü:š (dream, ejaculation); ‘to dream’. Survives in NE (Tuv. düje-); elsewhere replaced by phr. like tüš kör-, Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. muntağ tül tüšeyük men ‘I have dreamed the following dream’ U II 24, 27 (III 54, 15); yavuz tül tüšeser ‘if you have a bad dream’ TT VII 40, 38; a.o. Suv. 593, 23: Xak. xı ol tü:š tüšerdi: ‘he dreamt’ (ra'e ru'ye); also ‘he had a nocturnal emission’ (ihtalama) Kaš. III 266 (tüše:r, tüše:me:k).

D taštın (outside; situated outside) Den. Adj./Adv. fr. 1 taš (? d-) (outside); ‘outside; situated outside’; homophonic w. the Abl. of 1 taš but not to be confused with it. For occurrences see 1 taš.

D 1 tašıt- (overflow) Hap. leg. ?; Caus. f. of taš-, Xak. xı bu o:t ol ešič tašıtğa:n ‘this fire constantly makes the pot boil over’ (mufaiotvira li'l-qidŋ Kaš. I 514; n.m.e.

S 2 tašıt- (carry, transport, transfer, convey) See tašut-, D tašut- Caus. f. of tašu:- (carry, transport, transfer, convey); s.i.s.m.l. usually as tašıt-. This sound change must have occurred rather early as the word is vocalized tašut- only once in the MS. of Kaš.; elsewhere the šin is either unvocalized or carries a kasra. Kaš. xı <ol> tarığ tašuttı: ‘he had and father’; also for bringing about a meeting between two sons (ibnayn); the original form was tušurdum Kaš. II 178 (tušğururmen, tušğurma:k).

D tušarğu: (? ,<İ-) Hap. leg.; Dev. N. fr. tuša:- Xak. xı öhe says at tuša:ğu: boldı: ‘the time has come to put a hobble (wad'i'l--šiköl) on the horse (etc.)’ Kaš. I 446.

D tašaklığ (? d4> P.N./A. fr. tašak; s.i.s.m.l. Xak. xı tašaklrč er ‘a man with testicles’ (.vr/y-fl) Kaš. I 497.

D tušağlığ (? d-) Hap. leg.?; P.N./A. fr. tuša:ğ. Xak. xı KB tušağlığ yıramaz tilekče barır ‘a hobbled (horse) does not go far away, it goes where you wish’ 316.

D tašğaru: (d-) Directive Adv. fr. 1 taš (? d-) (outside); ‘outwards' and the like. S.i.s.m.l. w. some phonetic changes; NE Tuv. daškarr; SW Osm. dıšarı; Tkm. dašarı. Türkü vııı ff. Man. tasğaru (sic) kemisti ‘he threw them out’ MI 7, 6-7: Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. tınlığlarığ tašğaru üntürdi ‘it raised mortals out of (the blue mud of saiftsera)’ TT V 26, 85; o.o. PP i, 1 (atlandur-); U III 43, 25; TT VII 41, 23; VIII 1.₃ (ta:šğa:ru:): (Xak.) xııı (?) Tef. taškaru ‘out of (somewhere Abl.)' 290: Čağ. xv ff. taškarı fašra Vel. 170; taškarı šehir tva birün ‘outside, exterior’; in Rumi tašra San. i57r. 10; a.o. do. 5: Xwar. xııı (?) tašğarun (or ? d-) kalmasun ‘let them not remain outside (the realm)’ Oğ. 294; čašğarun (sic) kalmasun do. 310: xıv tıškaru (sic) ‘out- (wards)’ Qutb 194: Kom. xıv ‘outside’ taškarı CCI; Gr.: Kip. xıv (after 1 taš (? d-) (outside)), and one says taškara: čık axruc barra (n) ‘get out!’ Id. 63 : xv taškarı barra (n) Tuh. 73b. 12; (some Turks elide -k- in some words, for example) for taškarı they say t^aŠ^arl do. 83a. 8.

D tešük (d-) Pass. Dev. N./A. fr. teš-; lit. ‘pierced’. S.i.m.m.l. usually as tešik for ‘hole, cavity, opening’, and the like; Kaš.*s meanings do not seem to survive; NE Tuv. dejik; SW Az., Osm., Tkm. dešik; l.-w. in Pe., Doerfer II 1002. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. PU tešik is included in a list of taxes in USp. 88, 44 (cf. tütün) but the exact meaning is unknown: Xak. xı tešük al-edar ‘ruptured’ (in a medical sense; prov.): tešük (vocalized tešik, but see tešükle:-) al-manhûm ‘a glutton’, that is a man who fills his stomach, but does not satisfy his eyes (i.e. he thinks he still has a cavity in his stomach) Kaš. I 387: Čağ. xv ff. tešuk delik ‘hole’ Vel. 188 (quotns.); tešük sûrex ‘hole’ San. igsr. 15 (quotn.); VU tüšük described in San. as a corruption of tešük is listed with. quotns. in Vel. 211; San. 178V. 11: Xwar. xıv tešük 'a hole’ (in the ground) Nahc. 21, 4: Kom. xıv ‘hole’ tešlk CCI; Gr.: Kip. xv bu.vš ‘hole’ (telik and) tešlk Tuh.-ya. 12.

D tišek (d-) Dev. N. fr. tlše:- in the sense of ‘to lose the milk-teeth’; ‘a two-year-old shfcep’. As such, Hap. leg.; but survives as tisege in Yakut (Pek. 2686) and šišek and the like in several NC, NW, SW languages, see Shcher-bak, p. 115; a First Period l.-w. in Mong. bs šilegü (Haenisch 140). Xak. xı tišek al-tant mina'l-ğanam ‘a two-year-old sheep’ Kaš. I. 387: xıv Muh. al-cada' ditto ši:šek Mel. 76, 14; si:še:k (sic) Rif 172: Xwar. xıv šišek ditto Qutb 166; a.o. 27 (bakla:n (lamb)): Kip. xııı (under ‘sheep’) ibn sanatayn ‘two-year old’ ši:šek Hou. 15, 2: xıv šišek al-tani mina'l--ğanam Id. 55; Bui. 7, 11: xv hawli'l-ma'az ‘a one-year old goat’ šišek Tuh. 13a. 2.

D töše:k (d-) (mattress, bedding) Conc. N. fr. töše:- (toss, spread out) (toss); ‘mattress, bedding’, and the like. S.i.m.m.l. as töše:-; l.-w. in Pe. and other languages, see Doerfer II 967. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. U III 35, 15-16 (töše:-); Suv. 513, 13 (tölet): Civ. USp. 79 is a list of various kinds of töšek: Xak. xı töšek al-fireš ‘mattress’ Kaš. I 387; III 266 (töše:-), and about a dozen o.o., usually spelt töše:k: KB 1056 (ulı:-): xııı (?) Tef. töšek ‘mattress, bed’ 310: xıv Muh. al-fireš dö:šek Mel. 67, 13; tö:še:k Rif. 167; Čağ. xv ff. töšek a Dev. N. (hešil-i mašdar) fr. toše:- meaning gustardan ‘spreading out’, and also a Conc. N. for ‘carpet, mattress’ (bisat tea nahelŋ which they spread out for sleep or rest San. 178V. 1: Xwar. xıv töšek ‘bed, bedding’ Qutb 185: Kom. xıv ‘mattress, bed’ töšek CCI, CCG; Gr. 251 (quotns.): Kip. xııı al-farreha ‘mattress’ tbšekHou. 17, 1: xıv töšek (‘with -Ğ-) al-biset, but in the Kıteb Beylik töšek is al-tarreha tva'l-fireš and al-biset is kili:m İd. 39: xv al-fireš töšek Kav. 64, 5; farreha töšek Tuh. 23b. 6; 84a. 6.

D tüšük (d-) Intrans. Dev. N./A. fr. tüš- (d-) (down, dismount, retire, withdraw, fall, descend, collapse) (douche); s.i.m.m.l. with a rather wide range of meanings, mostly pejorative, ‘fallen, dropping; (unpleasant) event; abortion; loss at gaming’ etc.; SW Az., Osm., Tkm. düšük. Xak. xı ‘a worthless, idle fellow' (al-seqifu'l-kaslen) is called tüšük kiši Kaš. I 387: KB (he reached his house and entered it) kögli tüšük 'feeling downcast’ 1563; a.o. 622e: (Čağ. xv ff. tüšük is a Sec. f. of tešük, q.v.): Osm. xvı ff. düšük ‘abortion’; in one or two texts TTS I 248; II 349.9.

D tüšgün (d-) Intrans. Dev. N./A. f. tüš- (d-) (down, dismount, retire, withdraw, fall, descend, collapse) (douche); s.i.m.m.l. meaning ‘fallen, broken down, decayed, prone to (something)’, and the like; SW Az., Osm. düškün. There is no other trace of the metaph. meaning in Xak., but cf. tüšürgü:n. Xak. xı tüšgün šacaru l-katîre’ dü šatvk ‘the thorny tragacanth tree’ Kaš. I 443: Čag. xv ff. tüšgün maflilq wa ufteda ‘wretched, fallen’ San. 178V. 7.

D töšekči: (d-) (bed-maker) N.Ag. fr. töše:k; n.o.a.b. Xak. xı KB (in lists of domestic servants) tösekči ‘bed-maker’ 2557 (Idišci:), 4148: xıv Muh. (in a list of craftsmen) al-farreš ‘mattress \\ the wheat (etc.) transported (anqala) from one place to another’ Koš. II 307 (tašutu:r, tašutma:k); tava:r yuluğ tašuttum (sic) 'I ordered him to carry away (bi-naql) the ransom money’ I 210, 22; a.o. I 514, 17.
562

D tišet- (d-) Hap. leg. (?); Caus. f. of tiše:-. Xak. xı ol orğa:k tišetti: ‘he ordered that the teeth of the sickle should be sharpened’ (bi--tahdid); also used for the teeth of a mill-stone Kaš. II 307 (tišeıtür (sic), tišetme:k).

D töšet- (d-) Caus. f. of töše:- (toss, spread out) (toss); ‘to have (a mattress, etc.) spread out’. S.i.s.m.l. Xak. xı ol töše:k töšetti: ‘he had the mattress spread out’ (afrasa) Kaš. II 307 (töše:tür (ne), töšetme:k): Xwar. xıv töšet- ditto Qutb 185.

D taštırtı: (d-) Adv. of place, fr. 1 taš (? d-) (outside); ‘outside’. N.o.a.b. Türkü vııı ff. Man. M III 19, 12 (ii) (belgürt-).

D tüšütlenil- (d-) Hap. leg.; Pass. Refl. Den. V. fr. tüšüt Active Dev. N. fr. tüš- (d-) (down, dismount, retire, withdraw, fall, descend, collapse) (douche). This N. seems to survive only in SW Osm. düšüt ‘an abortion’, common fr. xvı onwards, see TTS. As the basis of this V. which seems to mean ‘to adapt oneself, be adapted (to something)’ it must mean something like ‘falling into place’. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. TT VIII B. 11 (iyin).

D tašak (d-) (testicle) Dim. f. fr. 2 ta:š; lit. ‘little stone’, in practice ‘testicle’. S.i.s.m.l., but the kind of word not widely listed in dicts. Xak. xı tašak al-xusya ‘testicle’; and ‘the penis’ (al-dakoŋ is also called tašak because the two are close together Kaš. I 380; o.o. I 438, 14; III 267, 19 (the same prov.): xıv Muh. al-bayd ‘testicles’ ta:ša:k Mel. 48, 3; tašak Rif. 142: Kom. xıv ‘testicle’ tašak CCI; Gr.: Kip. xııı al-antiyen ditto taša:k Hou. 21, 4: xıv tašak ditto İd. 63: xv ditto Kav. 61, 6; Tuh. 4b. 2.

D tašu:ğ Hap. leg. ?; N. Ac. fr. tašu:-. Xak. xı tasu:ğ ‘the transportation’ (ttuqfa) of merchandise and other things Kaš. I 411.

D tuša:ğ (? d-) Dev. N. (Conc. N.) fr. tuša:-; ‘a hobble’ for a horse. S.i.s.m.l.; cf. bukarğu: which, though not originally syn. w. this word has displaced it in some modern languages, and kišern. Xak. xı tuša:ğ šiköl yadayi’l--faras ‘a hobble on a hone’s legs’ Kaš. I 411; a.o. I 479 (kösrüg): Kip. xıv tušak (PU) šaccotu'1-faras ay qayduhu ‘a hobble’ id. 63 (šacca means ‘a wound on the head’, perhaps a scribal error for šiköl): xv šiköl tušar ( ? error for tušaw; Tkm. kišen; in margin tušak; Tkm. köstek in second hand) Tuh. 20b. 12.

D tašık- (? d-) Intrans. Den. V. fr. 1 taš (? d-) (outside); ‘to go out’. N.o.a.b. Türkü vııı kagim xagan ydti: yegirmi: eren tašıkmıš 'my father the xağan and seventeen men went out’ (i.e. ? renounced their allegiance to China) IE 11, II E 10; yazıca: Oğuzğaru: sü tašıkdımız ‘in the spring we and the army set out towards the Oğuz’ IN 8; o.o. IIE 32 (ilk); T 30, 33: vııı ff. Man. M I 7,. ” (^tu:1)^{: U}ye’ ^v,n (^he sent a message saying) siz tašıkıg Čikig tašgang... men tašıkayı:n ‘set out and bring out the Čik ... I will set out myself’ Šu. E 10; o.o. E 5; S 8 (?): vııı ff. Man. MII 11, 20; o.o. do. 14; M III 29, 13 (ı): Bud. U II 76, 3 (tavıšsız): Yağma:, Tuxsi:, Kip., Yaba:ku:, some Tkm. xı er evdin tašıktı: ‘the man went out of the house’; most of the Turks say čıktı tašıktı: Kaš. II 116 (tašı-ka:r, tašıkma:k; the te’ is everywhere vocalized with kasra as well as fatha): (Čağ. xv ff. tašık- (spelt) küf to tva xasta tva menda šudan dar mihnati too šiddat ‘to be injured, wounded, abandoned in distress and affliction’ San. 15er. 26 (fully conjugated but without quotns.) can hardly belong here; it might be a similar Den. V. fr. 2 ta:š (‘to be stoned’) not noted elsewhere.)

D tušık- Hap. leg.; Intrans. Den. V. fr. 2 tu:š. Xak. xı KB (if my Lord asks me ‘what have you done?’, what excuse have I ?) uvutka tušıktım ‘I am hobbled with shame (?)’ 6544.

D tašğar- (d-?) (bring out, send out) Trans. Den. V. fr. 1 taš (? d-) (outside), ‘to bring, or send, out’. N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı Šu. E 10 (tašık-): vııı ff. Man. TT III 68 (1 a:l): Bud. kızığ tašğarmıš künde ‘on the day when you give your daughter in marriage’ TT VI 343: Civ. kız tašğarsar TT VII 39, 6.

D tašğur- Inchoative f. of taš-; prob. a scribal error for tašğır-; the second occurrence is an example of the Inchoative form following tamčır-, q.v. Pec. to Koš. Xak. xı ešlč tašğurdı: kadati'l-qidr on tafür tva taxruc minhe’l-me’ ‘the pot was on the point of boiling and the water of coming out of it’ Kaš. II 178 (tašğura:r, tašğurma:k); same phr. 7/201,4. , D tošğur- (d-) Caus. f. of toš-; ‘to fill’. Survives in SE Türki toškar-; cf. toltur-. Xak. xı ol evin tava:r birle: tošğurdı: ‘he filled (mala'a) his house with property’; also used for filling a jar with water, etc. Kaš. II 178 (tošğurur, tošğurma:k).

D tušğur- (d-) Caus. f. of tuš-; ‘to cause to y meet’. N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (may we ^v receive from Maitreya Buddha commendation to the divine favour of Buddha, by the strength of that commendation) yüz kalp üč asangi altı paramıt tušğurup ‘causing us to meet the six ways of salvation for a hundred aeons and three immeasurable lengths of time’ Pfahl. 8, 11-12 (but tošğurup ‘filling’ is a possible alternative): Xak. xı men oğulnı: ata:siQa: tušğurdım ‘I brought about a meeting (owqo'tu’l~tmdeqet) between a son maker’ dö:šekči: Mel. 58, 7; tö:še:kči: Rif. 157-
564

ID töšeklig (d-) Hap. leg.?; P.N./A. fr. töše:k. Xak. xı (after töšeklik) and with -g (i.e. töšeklig) its owner, that is ‘owner of a mattress’ (al-fireš) Kaš. I 509.

D töšeklik (d-) Hap. leg.?; A.N. (Conc. N.) fr. töše:k. Xak. xı töšeklik barčın ‘brocade (etc.) designed to make a mattress’ (al-fireš) Kaš. I 509.

D tešükle:- (d-) Hap. leg.; Den. V. fr. tešük. Xak. xı ol anı: tešükle:di: ‘he reckoned that he was greedy, a glutton’ (akül manhüm). Kaš. III 340 (tešükle:r, tešükle:me:k).

D tüšgünlen- (d-) Hap. leg.; Refl. Den. V. fr. tüšgün. Xak. xı ta:ğ tüšgünlendi: ‘there were many gum trngacanth trees (šacaru'1-katire’) on the mountain’ Kaš. II 278 (tüšgünlenü:r, tüšgünlenme:k).

D tüšlüg P.N./A. fr. 1 tüš; n.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (entering the island of the jewels of Buddhahood) kutrulmak tüšlüg ertini alğalı uyur ‘he can take the jewel the fruits of which are salvation’ TT V 26, 94-5.

D tüšlük Hap. leg.; A.N. fr. 3 tüš; the phr. is a variant of the commoner phr. tüš ö:di:. Xak. xı tüšlük ö:di: waqtu'l-ta ris ‘the time to halt for a rest’ Kaš. I 477.

D tešil- (d-) Pass. f. of 1 teš-; ‘to be pierced, split’, etc.; s.i.m.m.l.g. Türkü vııı ff. Man. (the blood, pus and filth) yavlak tesilti (sic) tökülti ‘were violently split and poured out’ MI s, 10-11: Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (of a corpse) karını k^berip ičegüsl tešitip ‘the stomach swells and the entrails are perforated' U III 43, 24; o.o. do. 78, 2-3 (iče:gü); TT X 548: Xak. xı ka:b tešildi: ‘the wine-skin split’ (inšaqqa); verse Kaš. II 127 (tešilü:r (MS. in error tešildi:), tešilme:k): Čağ. xv ff. tešil- (spelt) sûrex šudan ‘to be pierced’ San. 194V. 15 (quotns.; earlier erroneous transcription tıšıl-, and translation, corrected): Kip. (xiv in Bul. 35r. balla ‘to moisten’ is translated PU tešll-, ö:l et-, ö:l eyle-; the first word is no doubt an error for yašla- or the like): xv infacara ‘to be split, cleaved’ (šifin-; in margin in SW (?) hand) dešil- Tuh. 6a. 1.

D tišel- (d-) Pass. f. of tiše:- ; s.i.s.m.l. Xak. xı orğa:k tišeldi: ‘the teeth of the sickle were sharpened’; similarly one says tegirmern tišeldi: ‘the teeth of the mill-stone were sharpened’; also the teeth of a saw (al-minšeŋ, and the like Kaš. II 128 (tišelür, tišelme:k).

D tušarl- (? d-) Pass. f. of tuša:-; ‘to be hobbled’ and the like. The only occurrence in Kas. is dubious, it is in a prov. quoted under

tušan-, and both the actual appearance of the word and the vocalization, where tuša:lur would be expected, suggest that it is a correction of tuša:ııur by a later hand; but tušal-s.i.s.m.l. Xak. xı (?) arslan kökrese: at ada:kı: tuša:lır (sic) ‘when the lion roars, the horse’s legs are hobbled’ (yatašahha!) Kaš. II 146, 26.

D töšel- (d-) Pass. f. of töše:- (toss, spread out) (toss); ‘to be spread out’, etc. S.i.m.m.l.g. Xak. xı töšek töšeldi: furiša'l-fireš ‘the mattress was spread out’ Kaš. I1 128 (no Aor. or Infin.): Čağ. xv ff. töšel- (-Ip, etc.) döšen- Vel. 211 (quotn.); töšel- gustarda šudan ‘to be spread out’ San. 177V. 11 (quotn.).

D 1 tašla:- (d-) Den. V. fr. 1 taš (? d-) (outside); etymologically this V. could be either Intrans. ‘to go out’ (a meaning pec. to Kaš.) or Trans, ‘to send out'. In the meaning ‘to throw’ tašla- (tashı-, tasta-) s.i.s.m.l., but it is an open question whether in this sense it represents this V. or 2 tašla:- in the lit. sense of ‘to throw stones'; the two V.s seem to be distinguished in San., but the translation in Kav. clearly suggests that 2 tašla:- meant, in general, ‘to throw’. Xak. xı er tašla:dı: iğtaraba'l-racul ‘the man went abroad’ Kaš. II 294 (tašla:r, tašla:ma:k): Čağ. xv ff. tašla- (-dı) al- ‘to throw out’ Vel. 169 (quotns.; in one taškarı tašla- clearly implies an etymological connection with 1 taš (? d-) (outside)); tašla- (1) bîrûn andaxtan ‘to throw out’ San. 156V. 7 (quotns.): Xwar. xıv tašla- ‘to throw away’ Qutb 173.

D 2 tašla:- (? d-) Den. V. fr. 2 ta:š; ‘to throw stones (at someone), to stone’ and in some modern languages ‘to pave (a place) with stones’. S.i.s.m.l., see 1 tašla:-. Xak. xı ol ıtığ tašla:dı: ‘he threw stones (daraba... bi’l-fıicera) at the dog’ Kaš. III 294 (precedes

1 tašla:-, no separate Aor. or Infin.): xııı (?) Tef. tašla- ‘to stone’ 290: Čağ. xv ff. tašla- (2) sang zadan ‘to stone’ San. 156V. 8: Kom. xıv ditto CCG; Gr. 237 (quotn.): Kip. xv racama bi'l-hacar ‘to stone’ ta:šla-; this is the original meaning but some of them use it for the expression rame tne fi yadik ‘to throw whatever you have in your hands’ Kav. 76, 8 racama tašla- Tuh. 17b. 3.

D tišle:- (d-) (bite) Den. V. fr. tiš (1 tı:š); ‘to bite’. See tıšlat-, S.i.a.m.l.g. as the normal word for ‘to bite’, but some NE, NW languages use ısır- (bite, eat) as well or instead; SW Az., Osm. dišle-; Tkm. di:šle-. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. Ö9-dün iki tišin otura tišlep ‘biting it in half with the front teeth’ H I 152: Xak. xı ol am: tišleıdi: 'addahu bi-sinnihi ‘he bit him’; also used for ‘to hit in the teeth’ Kaš. III 294 (tišle:r, tišle:me:k, corrected fr. -ma:k or vice versa): KB 4601 (ııvša:k): Čağ. xv ff. tišle- (spelt) ‘to seize with the teeth’ (b'a--danden giriftan), usually in order to bite (gazidan), or in order to protect (ba-cihût-i muhefasat kardan) San. 194V. 22 (quotns.): Xwar. xıv tišle- ‘to bite’ Qutb 180: Kom. \\ xıv ditto CCI\ Gr.: Kip. xııı 'adda tišle:-Ilnu. 42, 9: xıv ditto İd. 39; Bui. 6jr.: xv ditto Tuh. 25b. 10.
XX

D tušla:- (? d-) Den. V. fr. 1 tu:š (equal, equivalent, opposite to, facing); survives in some NE languages as tušta-/tusta- ‘to meet’. Xak. xı men anı: tušla.'dım tahad-daytuhu tva qumtu bi-hideyihi tva muıveca-hatihi 'I confronted him and stood opposite to, and facing, him’ Kaš. III 294 (tušla:rmen, tušla:ma:k).

D tö:šle:- (d-) Hap. leg. as a grammatical example; Den. V. fr. tö:š. Xak. xı tö:šle:di: ‘he struck him on the chest’ ('ale šadrihŋ; tö:š al-šadr Kaš. III 346, 12; n.m.e.

D 1 tašlat- (d-) Caus. f. of 1 tašla:-; s.i.s.m.l. (?) but see 1 tašla:-. Xak. xı ol oğulm: tašlattı: ğarraba ibnahu, ‘he sent his son abroad’, to be hardened by foreign travel Kaš. II 343 (tašlatu:r, tašlatma:k).

D 2 tašlat- (? d-) Caus. f. of 2 tašla:-; s.i.s.m.l. Xak. xı ol anı: tašlattı: ‘he ordered that he should be stoned’ (bi’l-darb bi'l-hicera) Kaš. II 343 (no separate Aor. and Infin., precedes 1 tašlat-).

D tıšlat- (d-) Caus. f. of tıšla:- (tišle:-); the Infin. has quite clearly -ma:k, which suggests that in the original MS. of Kaš. all the cognate words had back vowels. S.i.s.m.l. Xak. xı ol anı: tıšlattı: ‘he ordered him to bite’ (a'addahu bi’l-sinn) Kaš. II 343 (tıšlatu:r, tıšlatma:k; verse ‘he sent a greyhound, ordering it to bite’).

D tušlat- (? d-) Caus. f. of tušla:-; s.i.s.m.l. in NE. Xak. xı ol ye:rig agar tušlattı: ‘he \\ ordered someone to take up a position on a piece of ground (yaqüm maqem ard) facing him in order to judge the distance from it’ (bi'l--qiyes min ba'id)\ also used of anything about which one conjectures (accepting Atalay’s emendation of yatalıazze fihi for yataharre in the MS.) Kaš. II342 (tušlatu:r, tüšlatma:k).

D töšlet- (d-) Hap. leg.; Caus. f. of tö:šle:-. Xak. xı ol anı: töšletti: ‘he ordered that he . should be struck on the chest’ ('ale šadrihŋ Kaš. II 342 (töšletü:r, töšletme:k).

D tišlen- (d-) Refl. f. of tišle:-; s.i.s.m.l., usually for ‘to clench the teeth’. Xak. xı oğla:n tišlendi: xaracat isnenu'l-šabi ‘the boy grew teeth’; and one says orğa:k tišlendi: 'the teeth of the sickle were sharpened’ (huddidat) Kaš. II 244 (tİšlenü:r, tišlen-rine:k).

D tušlan- (? d-) Refl. f. of tušla:-; n.o.a.b. Xak. xı bi:r ne:g bi:rke: tušlandı: ‘one thing was placed opposite (tawaccaha... nahw) another and competed with it’ (? ; kena berehtt) Kaš. II243 (tušlanu:r, tušlanma:k): Čağ. xv ff. tušlan- dûčer wa niuqerin šudan ‘to face and be adjacent to (something)’ San. 177v.- 14 (quotns.).
565

D tüšlen- Refl. Den. V. fr. 3 tüš; s.i.s.m.l. for ‘to have a mid-day rest or meal’. Elgin in Kaš.’s quotn. is a specifically Oğuz word. Xak. (?) xı elgin tüšlendi: ‘the traveller halted (ta'arrasa) and dismounted to have a siesta and then go on again’ (li-yuqayyit tumma yanhad) Kaš. I1 242 (slightly misplaced; tüšlenü:r, tüšlenme:k); tüšlenür ördek yuğak ‘the ducks and other water birds alight on them’ / 222, 18 (see 3 tüš): Čağ. xv ff. tüšlen- češtgeh gudareriidan ‘to spend the middle of the day (somewhere)’ San. 177V. 14 (quotns.)

D tüšün (d-) (lodgings, inn) Intrans. Dev. N. fr. tüš- (d-) (down, dismount, retire, withdraw, fall, descend, collapse) (douche) ‘lodgings, inn’, and the like. N.o.a.b.; listed in R III 1590 as ‘Čağ.’, but not in any Čağ. authority; possibly found in Rbğ. Xak. xı KB kirip kend ičinde tiled! tüšün ‘he entered and looked for lodgings in the town’ 488; ajun bir tüšün ol gürug bir tüšün ‘this world is one inn, your grave is another’ (when that inn yields you up the next world is your inn) 1390; a.o. 1443.

D töšne:k (d-) Dev. N. (Conc. N.) fr. töšen- (abbreviated); ‘a place where bedding is laid out’. N.o.a.b. Türkü vııı ff. turnya: kuš töšne:ki:ge: konmhš ‘a crane alighted on its resting-place’ IrkB 61: Xak. xı KB negü ašğı axir kara yer koyı anıg töšneki ol yağız yer oyl ‘what is the use of it ? The end is the bosom of the black earth; his resting place is a hole in the brown earth’ 3570.

D tušan- (? d-) Hap. leg.; Refl. f. of tuša:-. Xak. xı er ada:kı: tušandı: ‘the man’s legs were tightly bound (ta'allaqat) and his thighs were rendered motionless (iltaffat) by fear’ Kaš. II 146 (tuša:nur («c), tušanma:k; prov., see tušal-).

D töšen- (d-) (toss, spread out) (toss) Refl. f. of töše:- (toss, spread out) (toss); s.i.m.m.J.g., usually with a Pass. sense; SW Az., Osm. döšen- (Tkm. düšen- seems a recent form, it was earlier döšen-). Xak. xı ol o:zige: töše:k töšendi: ‘the man made it his business to spread out a mattress (faraša’l-fireš) for himself’ Kaš. II 147 (töše:nür (sic), töšenme:k) : KB (in spring plains, mountains, high ground, and valleys) töšendi yadip ‘have spread out (greenery) and made themselves a mattress of it’ 69; tirig ölgü axir töšengü yerig ‘living beings will die, and at the last make their beds in the ground’ 237; o.o. 1383, 142e: Xwar. xıv töšen- ditto Qutb 185.

VUD tüšne:- Hap. leg.; Den. V. fr. tüšün; lit. ‘to settle down in lodgings’. Xak. xı yašın atıp yašnadı: tuma:n tu:rup tüšnedi: ‘the lightning flashed; the mist rose and became stationary’ Kaš. I 236, 2; n.m.e.

D tašra: (d-) (outside) Adv. of place fr. 1 taš (? d-) (outside); ‘outside’. Survives only (?) in SW Osm. tašra \566\ which seems to have been borrowed fr. some other language, since all the cognate forms in ’ Osm. begin with di-. Türkü vni tašra: yoriyu:r ‘they are marching out’ I E 11-12; e.o. / E 26, IIE 21 (ašsız): Xak. xı tamğa: suvı: tašra: čıkıp ta:ğığ öte:r ‘the water of the tributary comes out and pierces the mountain’ Kaš. I 424, 17; n.m.e.: xııı (?) Tef. tašra ‘outside; (to come) out’ 291: Xwar. xıv ditto Qutb 173: Osm. xıv ff. tašra (xiv and xv sometimes dašra) ‘outside, outwards’; c.i.a.p. TTS I 684; II 885; /// 674; IV 745: win tašra in Rumi, binin ‘outside’ San. 26m 12; a.o. do. 157r. 11 (tašğaru:).
566

D tüšrük (d-) Hap. leg.; abbreviated Pass. Dev. N./A. fr. tüšür-; lit. ‘which is let fall, or caused to fall’, or the like. Uyğ. vııı ff. tüšrük xwa čečeklerig tize unp ‘arranging in order the flowers deposited (on the altar)’ VII 47,75-6.

D tüšrüm (d-) Hap. leg.; abbreviated N.S.A. fr. tüšür- (fall, dismount); the semantic connection is obscure. Arğu: xı tüšrüm kull daheca mina’l-ğazl (MS. 'azt) ‘a ball of thread’ Kaš. I 4*5-

D tašur- Caus. f. of taš-; ‘to cause to overflow'. Survives with extended meanings in SW Osm. tašır-; elsewhere tašır- seems to be the Caus. f. of tašu:- Kaš. xı ot ešič tašurdı: ‘the fire made the pot boil over’ (afarat); also used of any liquid that overflows its container Kaš. II 78 (tašurur, tašurma:k); tašırka:n (sic; after -K-) kö:zlüg ‘a man with protruding eyes’ (al-cahiz) I 521.

D tušur- (d-) Caus. f. of tuš-; survives in SW Tkm. du:šur-, Xak. xı ol meni: sa-ıja: tušurdı: ‘he brought about a meeting (arvqa'a'l-muleqet) between me and you’ Kaš. II 78 (tušurur, tušurına:k): KB 2370 (okčı:): Xwar. xıv tušur- seems to mean merely ‘to meet’ Qutb 187.

D tüšür- (d-) (fall, dismount, unload, cast down) Caus. f. of tüš- (d-) (down, dismount, retire, withdraw, fall, descend, collapse) (douche); ‘to let fall, to order to dismount’, etc. S.i.a.m.l.g.; NE Tuv. düjür-; SW Az., Osm., Tkm. düšür-. Türkü vııı 7’ 27 (asm-): vııı ff. Yen. inigizke: ečigizke: İngen yüki: (sic, but dubious?) siz (? so read, Malov has tpz) tüšürtiŋiz ‘you have allowed your younger and elder brothers to lay down a female camel’s load’ Mai. 28, 9 (an unsatisfactory inscription, the last words are improbable): Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. kiši üze teŋri tüšüreyin ‘I will bring gods down to men’ TT V 12, 122; a.o. U IV 8, 12 (I 39, 12; egin): Xak. xı ol eligdhn yarčıa:k tüšürdi: ‘he dropped (asqata) the dirham (etc.) from his hand’; and one says men anı: attın tüšürdüm ‘I made him dismount (anzaltuhu) from his horse’, also for ‘I made him fall off’ (asqattuhu) Kaš. II 78 (tüšürür, tüšürme:k); kelse: öme: tüšür-gil 'if a guest comes, invite him to dismount’ (anzilhu) II 316, 10; KB (the advantage of speech is great) yirinče tüšürse bedütür \\\ kuluğ ‘it brings greatness to a slave if he lets it drop at the appropriate place’ 1001; o.o. 2347 9 (’ to:y): Xwar. xııı düšür- ‘to unload; to cause to fall’ 'Ali 25, 55: xıv tüšür-‘to help (someone) to dismount, or come down’ Qutb 191; Nahc. 106, 8: Kom. xıv tüšür- ‘to unload’ CCI; ‘to cast down (into hell)’ CCG; Gr. 2el(quotn ).

D tüšürgü: (d-) Hap. leg.; Dev. Conc. N. fr. tüšür-, Xak. xı tüšürgü: ‘the place where water discharges (fûhatu'1-ma) into a river, and, also the place where water discharges (mafrağu'1-ma) from a mill-stream into the river’, and the like Kaš. I 490.

D tüšürgü:n (d-) Hap. leg.; Pass. Dev. N./A. fr. tüšür-; cf. tüšgün. Xak. xı tüšürgu:n ‘the gum tragacanth tree’ (šačaru’l--katire') in one dialect Kaš. I 522.

D tüšsüz Priv. N./A. fr. 1 tüš; n.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (if a man has no faith, even if he understands the meaning of the (mystical) letters) tüšsüz kuruğ kalır ‘it is without (beneficial) results and useless’ TT V 26, 96.

D tušuš- (d-) (meeting) Recip. f. of tuš-; survives in SW Tkm. du:šuš-, Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. adında ančulayu kelmišler birle tušušmakı bolur. ‘on the other hand, it means their meeting the Tathegatas’ U II 35, 26-8: Civ. bu tušušmak atlığ irk ‘this hexagram meaning “meeting” ’TTI 13.

ta:y (puppy of a horse, foal) ‘a one- or two-year-old foal’, older than a kulun. S.i.a.m.l.g., see Shcherbak, p. 91; l.-w. in Pe. and other languages Doerfer II 863. Xak. xı ta:y al-muhr ‘a colt’ Kaš. III 15S (verse); I 313 (adgirlan-), a.o.o.: KB (if you ride a fine cross-bred horse or) tazı tay ‘an \j Arab colt’ 5803: xıv Muh. al-muhr ta:y/ta:y Mel. 7, 15; Rif. 79; (al-muhr kulu:n) al-fihv ‘foal’ ta:y 69, 12; 170: Čağ. xv ff. tay * («c) kura-i ash ‘a foal’, one or two years old San, 2bir. 23: Kip. xııı al-muhr ta:y (and al- . -muhru'1-šağir ku:lun) Hou. 12,9; (al-muhr ihn sana ku:lun) ibn sanatayn ta:y do. 12, 12: xıv tay al-muhr Id. 67: xv ditto Kav. 61, 19; Tuh. 33b. 9.

1 to:y (camp, tents, community, gathering, feast) originally ‘a camp’ in the physical sense of an aggregate of tents; thence the people living in such a camp, ‘a community’; thence any ‘large gathering’; and finally 'a feast’, and esp. ‘a wedding feast’. In the last sense s.i.a.m.l.g. See Doerfer III 1352. Türkü vııı ff. Man. (the whole people) toy kapğıga tegi bardılar ‘went sa far as the gate of the (royal) camp’ TT II 8, 65 (see note thereon, which is open to some criticism): Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. Sanskrit (samghet samgham ‘from religious community to religious community’ \567\ kuvra:ğtın kuvra:ğka:) pügel pûgam ‘from (civil) community to (civil) community’ toytm toyka: TT VIII G.5: Civ. (the bride’s dowry, food) toyi ‘the wedding feast’ Fam. Arch., 1. 170; toydaki koynka 'for sheep for the wedding feast’ do. 67: Xak. xı to:y al-mtt'askar ‘a (military) camp’; hence one says xa:n to:y ‘the camp of the xeqeri\ the Oğuz do not know this word Kaš. III 141; (death) to:ydın anı: köčürge:n yanfihim min mu'as-karihim ‘drives them out of their camp’ I 522, 5: KB tüšürse toyuğ körse ot suv talu ‘when he pitches camp, he should look for the best grazing and water’ 2349; a.o. 2347: xııı (?) Tef. toy ‘a gathering’ 30e: xıv Muh. al-cuma at\Cl-katira 'a large gathering’ to:y Mel. 5, 13; 6, 4; Rif. 76 (quoted as a word containing -o:-): Čağ. xv ff. toy foy diyefat ma'nesina ‘feast’ Vel. 225: toy (1) cašn wa macma'-i surtir 'a feast or joyful gathering’ in general (quotn.) and sür wa 'artısı ‘a wedding feast’ in particular San. i88r. 10; toy ditto 261 v. 10 (quotn.): Xwar. xııı (?) (Oğuz Xan) bedük toy berdi ‘gave a great feast’... toydin sog ‘after the feast’ Oğ. 90-4: xıv ditto Qutb 181; MN 7e: Kom. xıv ‘feast, wedding feast’ toy CCI, CCG; Gr.: Kip. xıv toy al-walimatiCl-kabira ‘a great feast’ id. 67: Osm. xıv ff. toy ‘feast’; common TTS I 696; II 901; III 684.
567

2 to:y (potters’ clay) ‘potters’ clay’. Survives only (?) in NE. Xak. xı to:y tinu'l-xazaf ‘potters’ clay’, hence ‘a clay pot’ is called to:y ešič Kaš. III 141.

VU 3 to:y (plant type) Hap. leg.; perhaps to be connected with to:d (bustard) mončuk, see to:d (bustard) . Xak. xı to:y ‘the name of a medicinal plant’ (nabt yuta-dewe bihi) Kaš. III 141.

tay- (? ta:y-) (slip) ‘to slip, slide, slip up’, and the like. S.i.a.m.l.g.; SW Tkm. ta:y-. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. Sanskrit cyûta ‘having sunk’ (in the technical sense of sinking, or slipping down, to rebirth in a lower form of existence) ta:yma:[k] TT VIII C. 13; yetinč kün tayip ešgek karnmta [gapj ‘on the seventh day I shall slip down (and be reborn) in the womb of a donkey’ U III 26, 20-1; ıya taya is read in U II 29, 18 and 24, the context is of a man in distress, iy-, q.v., normally means ‘to oppress’, which is hardly relevant, ‘slipping’ might be, but the words may be merely a misreading of aya tapa ‘asking and serving’: Xak. xı er taydı: ‘the man slipped’ (zalaqa); also-used of any animal when its feet slip in rain or mud Kaš. III 243 (tayatr, tayma:k); a.o. III 166, 20: xııı (?) Tef. ta:y- (of a camel on slippery ground) ‘to slip’ 282: Čağ. xv ff. tay- lağzidan ‘to slip’ San. i6er. 5 (quotns.): Kip. xv lazaqa tay- Tuh. 18b. 3.

tuy- (d-) ‘to perceive, notice, feel’, and the like. S.i.a.m.l.g. except NE; SW Az., Osm., Tkm. duy-. Türkü vııı (we crossed the Ertiš river and approached the enemy) kelmiši: alp tedi: tuymadi: ‘they said “it would be difficult for them to approach” and did not notice us’ T 38: vııı ff. IrkB el(ilin-): Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A kentü ınča tuymazlar ‘they do not themselves notice this’ MI 10, 20: Bud. in the account of the nidena series in U II 5 ff. the formula (I wondered why something happened and) sakınıp odğurak tuydum ‘after thinking I became vividly aware of’ (the reason) occurs several times, 5, 16, etc.; o.o. TT V 24, 79; VI 137, 460-2: Xak. xı er ı:šın tuydi: ‘the man perceived (ahassa) what was hidden in the affair and noticed it’ (ša'ara bihŋ Kaš. III 244 (tuya:r, tuyma:k); ö:d (time) keče:r kiši: tu:y-ma:s ‘time passes, but a man does not notice it’ / 44, 18: Čağ. xv ff. tuy- (‘with -u-’) fahmtdan ‘to understand’ San. i87r. 25 (quotn.): Kom. xıv ‘to notice, become aware’ tuy- CCG; Gr. : Kip. xıv tuy- ahassa Id. 67

taya:- (d-) (prop, shore, bolster, support) ‘to prop (something Acc.) up; to lean (it) against (something)’. Survives only (?) in SW Az., Osm., Tkm. daya-, Cf. tire:- (prop up, support, put up, erect, straighten) (tire (wheel). Xak. xı ol anı: taya:dı: 'amadahu hatte nahačla 'alayhi ‘he supported him so that he stood up’ Kaš. III 274 (taya:r, taya:ma:k): Čağ. xv ff. taya- takıya dedan ‘to give support’; tayat- is used in the same sense San. i6ev. 2 (quotns.): Kip. xıv taya- asnada ‘to support; lean (something) against (something)’ İd. 67.

D tayit- (slip) Hap. leg.; Caus. f. of tay-; cf. tay tur-. Xak. xı ol anı: suvka: tayitti: ‘he made him slip (alzaqahu) into the water’ Kaš. II 325 (tayitu:r, tayitma:k).

D taytur- Caus. f. of tay-; s.i.m.m.l.g.; SW Tkm. ta:ydir-. Xak. xı ol am: suvka: tayturdi: ‘he made him slip (alzaqahu) into the water’ (etc.) Kaš. III 192 (taytur<ur>, tayturma:k).

D tuytur- (d-) Caus. f. of tuy-; survives in SE Türki tuydur- ‘to notice’ Jarring 315; SW Tkm. duydur- ‘to make known, to inform’. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. bilig tuyturdačı kertgünč ‘the faith which makes (a man) aware of wisdom’ USp. 59, 5-e: Xak. xı ol maga: sö:z tuyturdi: ‘he made me aware (aftananî) of the statement and informed me of it’ ('arrafanlhi (sic!) delika) Kaš. III 192 (tuyturur, tuyturma:k): Čağ. xv ff. tuydur- (‘with -u-’) fakmandan ‘to cause to understand’ San. i88r. e: Osm. xıv and xvı duydur-/tuydur- ‘to inform, make aware’; in two texts TTS I 235; IV 254. > 568

D taya:k (d-) Cnnc. N\ fr. taya:- (prop, shore, bolster, support); lit. ‘prop, support’, but usually in modern languages specifically 'walking stick’, and the like. S.i.a.m.l.g.; SW Az. dayağ; Osm. dayak; Tkm. tayak (irregular, l.-w. fr. some other language); l.-w. in Pe. and other languages, Doerfer II 864. Uyğ. xııı ff. Bud. Sanskrit dvıııayena ( hie) ‘by the two supports’ 2 törlög ta.yarğ üze: TT VI// A.4; edgüke tegmek-lig yük yüdmekniŋ tayaki tetir (faith) 'is called the support for assuming the burden which leads to good’ TT V 22, 43; o.o. do. 44; 24, 53-80: Civ. TT I 191 (bütgü:): Xak. m tayak al-'aše 'staff, walking stick’; and one says kude:gü: tayak be:rdi: 'the bridegroom (al-xatan) gave a maid-servant or slave, so that the bride dismounted from her horse supporting herself on him’ (mutta-kiya (n) 'alayhŋ; this is a custom of the wealthy so that he (the slave) becomes the property (of the bride) Kaš. III i66 (prov.); taya:k ‘aše I 417, e: KB (I have become infirm) tayak tutti elglm ‘my hand has grasped a staff’ 5633: xııı (?) Tef. tayak ‘staff’ 282: Čağ. xv ff. tayağ/tayak değnek 'walking stick’ Vel. 181 (quotns.); tayağ/ tayak takiya ‘support’; it is a Dev. N. fr. taya- takiya dadan; and metaph. čûb-i dost 'a walking-stick’ San. i ()jr. 13 (quotn.): Kom. xıv ‘staff’ tayak CCG.; Gr.: Kip. xııı al-akkez ‘staff, crutch’ taya:k Hou. 39, 2: Osm. xıv ff. dayak ‘support, walking stick’; in several texts TTS II 263; 111 676 ((ayak); IV 747. .

D tayığ Dev. N./A. fr. tay-; ‘slippery, unstable’. N.o.a.b. Xak. xı tayığ ye:r al-mazhiqa mina’I-ard ‘slippery ground’ Kaš. III 165: A'/? (luck is faithless, disloyal, and fickle; it suddenly flies off’ and) adakı tayığ ‘its feet are liable to slip’ 670: xıı (?) Trf. tayığ (of the ground) ‘slippery’ 2S2.

tayuk Hap. leg.; syn. w. taylaŋ; there must be some etymological connection between the two, but -lag is not a known Turkish Suff. and both may be l.-w.s. Atalav also suggests a connection with SW xx Anat. dayı ‘good, good-looking’ (of a man or animal) SDD 408. Xak. xı tayuk er ‘a young, elegant, fastidious (al-šebbu I-zarifu’l-vmtaqazziz) man’ Kaš. III 166. '

D tuyuk ‘closed, niŋgardly (i.e. with closed hands)’, and the like. S.i.s.m.l. in NE and NC; Tuv. duyuk; cf. tuyin. Pass. Dev. N./A. fr. *tu:- (see to:- (stop)) with euphonic -y- inserted. Xak. xı tuyuk kiši: ‘a niŋgardly (al-munqa-bid) man’: tuyuk kün ‘a rainy, foŋgy (dacn tva dabeb) dav’: tuyuk kapuğ ‘a closed (muğlaq) door’ Kaš. III 16e: Čağ. xv ff. tuyuk (spelt) cinas ‘a pun’, which is one of the literary conceits (quotn.); and cinas in Turkish is a special metre which they called bahr-i tfiyfiq; it is a rami musaddas maqsür as stated (with an example) in NawaTs work on prosody San. i88r. 23 (the tuyuk/tuyug is a well-known e.'irly Turkish 'erse form used, inter alia, by Qtidi Burhanul-din; the semantic connection is obscure).

tayğa:n (dog) ‘greyhound, borzoi'; prob. an old animal name ending in -ğa:n (or in -a:n). Survives in some NE languages, SE Türki, and NC Kır.; in other languages tazı (‘Persian’) is usually used in this sense; l.-w. in some languages see Doerfer If 866. Xak. xı tayga:n ‘a slim lopeared (al-aqabbu' l-ağdaf) kind of dog’ Kaš. III 174 (prov.); three o.o.: xıv A/m/i. (?) saltiqi ‘greyhound’ tayğa:n Rif. 174 (only).

VUF tayğu:n/toyğu:n n.o.a.b.; presumably some kind of high official. The first syllable is prob. Chinese t'ay ‘great’ (Giles 10,573); Villi. Thomsen in Inscriptions de VOrkhoti dcchiffrees, Helsingfors, 1S96, p. 177, note 84 suggested that the second syllable was the Collective Suff. -gun but this seems improbable. It is more likely to be a Chinese word, but there are phonetic objections to the suggestion that it is knan ‘official’ (Giles 6,341). The two words may be different, the second vowel in the second is uncertain. Türkü vııı ığar oğlanımızda: tayğuınıgızda yeğde: igldür ertigiz ‘you fed (the people?) better than your sons and high officials’ I SE; [gap] bunča: bedizči:g toyğun elteber kelü:rti: ‘brought so many decorators, high oflicials (?), and eltcbers' I Nli.

VU?D taya:gu: ‘pebbles’ and the like; the Uyğ. spelling tuyağu occurs in a damaged passage and may be an error, but equally the word may be misvocalized in Kaš.; taya:ğu: is morphologically a Dev. N. fr. taya:- (prop, shore, bolster, support) but there is no obvious semantic connection. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (now it has become our fate) utun yaviz bramanflarjnig taš (VU) tuyağu teg irig yavğfan yüz]lerin kör-geli ‘to see the faces of the shameless, evil Brahmans which are as tough and hard as stone and pebbles’ U III 17, 11-13: Xak. xı taya:ğu: al-ttubla ica'l-madara ‘pebbles and clods of clay’ Kaš. III 174.

D tayaklığ (d-) P.N./A. fr. taya:k. N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. ašnukı ikigüke tayaklığ tirig bolmak ögdisiz ol ‘it is not praiseworthy to come to life with the support of the first two’ TT V 26, 110; o.o. do. 28, 127-8.

D tayaklık (d-) A.N. fr. taya:k; n.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (just as the sound constantly rises from a drum...) eligke tayaklikin ‘with the help of the hand’ (wood and leather) Suv. 375, 7-8; bu yağız yĞr tayaklikin bütgülük neče edler bar erser ‘whatever commodities must be produced with the help of the brown earth’ do. 530, 1-2; a.o. Hüen-ts. 1949: Xak. xı KB (do not take chances with the enemy, know that he is powerful) tayakllk yağıka temür kalkan et ‘make an iron shield your support against the enemy’ 4263.
569

D tuyağlığ P.N./A. fr. tuya:ğ (tuna:ğ); n.o.a.b. Türkü vııı ff. IrkB 5 (adğırlık; ?tuyo:ğlu:ğ): Xak. xı tuyağliğ yılkı: hayatı.en dû kefir ‘a hooved animal’ Kaš. III 178.

D tuyuğsuz (d-) Hap. leg.?; Priv. N./A. fr. *tuyuğ, Dev. N. fr. tuy-; ‘without perception’. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. TT VI 460 (belgü:suz).

D tayaklan- (d-) Refl. Den. V. fr. tayark; n.o.a.b. Xak. xı er tayaklandi: 'the man owned a walking-stick’ Kaš. III 197 (tayaklanu:r, tayaklanma:k); a.o. 198, 8.

D tayuklatı- Refl. Den. V. fr. tayuk; n.o.a.b. Xak. xı yiglt tayuklandi: tazayyal-fate bi-zayyi'1-zurfe' ‘the youth dressed elegantly’ Kaš. III 197 (tayuklanu:r, tayuk-layma:k).

(? D) taylaŋ Hap. leg.; syn. w. tayuk, q.v. Xak. xı taylaŋ er al-raculu'l-zarifu'l-latifu’l--qaddi' l-wadtyu' l-lawni' l-naqiyu' l-taivb ‘an elegant man with a graceful figure, a clear complexion, and clean clothes’; this is mainly used of youths (al-fityen)\ one says taylaŋ yiğit ‘a fastidious (imitaqazziz) elegant youth’ Kaš. III 386.

teyiŋ (? teyiŋ) ‘squirrel’, and by extension ‘squirrel skin’; Kaš.'s form and translation must be due to a misunderstanding. S.i.a.m.l.g. except SW, usually as tiyig/tiyin/tün, see Shclterbak, p. 142; the squirrel skin was used as a currency unit in early Russia during the period when coins were scarce, and the word as ti:n still survives in some languages, including SW Tkm. for ’kopek’; l.-w. in Pe. and other languages in this last sense, see Doerfer II 1013. Türkü vııı kara: kiši:n kök teyigi:n ‘their black sable and grey squirrel skins’ II N 11-12; S 12: Xak. xı tegiŋ al-sammfir ‘sable’ Kaš. III 370: KB ağı čuz teyig kiš alır sen terip ‘you collect and acquire treasure, brocade, squirrel, and sable skins’ 5367; teyîg kiš öŋi tuttı dünye iči ‘the interior of the world assumed the (dark) colour of squirrel and sable’ 5825: Xiv Muh. al-sinceb ‘squirrel’ teyig Mel. 72, 8; Rif. 174: Čağ. xv ff. t^yin (spelt) sinceb San. 203V. 5 (quotns.): Kom. xıv ‘squirrel, miniver’ teyin CCI; Gr.: Kip. xııı al-sinceb (VU) teyin Hou. 11, 13: Osm. xıv to xvııı teyin ‘squirrel’ in 4 texts TTS II 892; IV 752.

F toyin ‘(Buddhist) monk’; l.-w. fr. Chinese too jen same meaning (Giles 10,780 5,624). N.o.a.b.; became a l.-w. in Pe., Mong., and other languages, where it sometimes acquired other meanings, see Doerfer II 993. Yakut toyon ‘master, governor, official, mayor’, and the like, Pek. 2706, is clearly a l.-w. fr. Mong. after it had acquired these extended meanings. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. Sanskrit bhikšu ‘monk’ toym TT VIII A. 19, C.4; o.o. II. 1 (oki:-; spelt toyu:n), etc.; üküš midik toyinlar ‘many

laymen and monks’ TT IV 4, 10; o.o. U III 34. 5 (”); 36, 23; TT VII 40, 74, etc.: Civ. enetkek toyin ‘the Indian monk’ TT VII 14, i ; toyin and toyin kuli ‘monk’s servant’ are fairly common in USp.) sometimes used as a P.N. e.g. as the name of a witness in 16, 2532: xıv Chin.-Uyğ. Dict. ‘Buddhist monk’ toyin Ligeti 268; R III 1175: Xak. xı toyin al-'ilc min ummati'l-kafara ‘an infidel among the pagans’; he has the same position among them as an 'elim or mufti among us; he lives constantly with the idols and reads the books and legal pronouncements of the pagans, God protect us from them Kaš. III 169; o.o. III 84 (yükün-); 377. i (tapığsa:k): Kip. xıv toyin (MSS. tayın) al-ra'is fi din Uyğur ‘a leader in the religion of the Uygur’ Id. 67.

D tuyin Hap. leg.; syn. w. tuyuk, q.v.; presumably Dev. N./A. fr. *tu:- (see to:- (stop)). Xak. xı tuyin er 'a mean, niŋgardly (al-daninu'l--munqabid) man’ Kaš. III 169.

D tayanč (d-) Dev. N. fr. tayan-; apparently a title of office; n.o.a.b.; cf. taya:iju:. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (if a virtuous young man or woman) begke išike inanč tayanč bolğalı küseser 'wishes to become a confidant or assistant of a beg or his lady’ TT VII 40, 52; a.o. U III 62, 2 (iŋ.

D tayan- (daya:n-) (supported, rely on) Refl. f. of taya:- (prop, shore, bolster, support); 'to support oneself by, lean on, or rely on (someone or something Dat.)'. S.i.a.m.l.g.; dayanin NE Tuv.; SW Az., Osm., Tkm. Türkü vııı ff. Man. Chuas. 175-6 (inan-): Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. sögütke tayanıp turdı 'he stood leaning against a tree’ U III 22, 14; adırtlamakka tayanıp ‘relying on discrimination’ (between the good and bad in all doctrines) Suv. 302, 23; o.o. do. 297, 10; 589, 4; TT VIII E.8 (iğîd-); USp. 100, 5: Xak. xı ol maga: tayandi: ‘he leant on (ittaka'a 'ale) me’; also used when one leans on anything Kaš. III 190 (tayanu:r, tayanma:k); o.o. III 161, 2; 380 (taya:gu:): KB tayanma tiriglikke ‘do not rely on life’ (it passes like a dream) 1332: Čağ. xv ff. tayan-‘to lean’ (takiya kardan) in general, and 'to lean one’s back against (something)’ in particular San. i6ev. 21 (quotn.): Xwar. xıv tayan- ‘to support oneself on (something Dat.)’ Qutb 168: Kip. xııı ta'akkaza ‘to lean on’ taya:n- Hou. 39, 2: xıv tayan- istanada wa ittaka'a ‘to support oneself, lean on’ Id. 67: xv ittaka'a tayan- Tuh. 4b. 9; a.o. do. 84a. 3: Osm. xv ff. dayan- (and fayan-) ‘to rely on’; in several texts TTS I 182; III 170; IV 193

D tuyun- (d-) (perceptive, awared) Refl. f. of tuy-; ‘to have, or acquire perception, or awareness’; n.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. TT III 120 (anığ): Bud. Sanskrit bodhyange ‘the constituent parts of enlightenment’ tuyu:nma:k bölökleri TT VIII A. 15, 2i, 22; (how can they fill their \570\ minds with it and vet) tuyunmasar ‘not acquire enlightenment ?’ Hüen-ts. 115; a.o. USp. 43, 9.
570

D taya:ŋu: (d-) (supporter, assistant, helper, deputy, Chamberlain) Crasis of taya:nğu: (supporter, assistant, helper, deputy). Conc. N. fr. tayan- (supported, rely on); n.o.a.b., but see Doerfer II 994. Cf. tayanč. Xak. xı taya:ŋu: (mis-spelt in MS.) fi ašli'1-lıığati'l-hecib in the original terminology ‘Chamberlain’; then, when the word hecib came into use it became obsolete (turika); it is derived from the word tayandi: i'tamada ‘he relied on’; the king relies on the Chamberlains and the common people also rely on them to communicate their representations to him and pet a reply from him Kaš. III 380: xııı (?) Tef. murtafaq ‘resting place’ tayanğu (or? tayatju) 282.

D tuysuk- (d-) Hap. leg.; Emphatic (? , normally Pass.) f. of tuy-. Xak. xı er tuysukdi: fatuna'l-racul me yumkar ma'ahu tea yukeyad ‘the man became aware of the trap and snare that were laid for him’ Kaš. III 195 (tuysuka:r, tuysukma:k).

F tayšı: a Chinese phr. which became a l.-w. in Mong., prob. direct and not through Turkish, in which case the Čağ. word was prob. borrowed fr. Mong. In Mong. it is a very high title (Koto. 1551 ‘vizir, prime minister’; Haltod 389 ditto). The first syllable is certainly t'ai ‘great’ (Giles 10,573); ‘chief minister' is t'ai tsai (Giles 11,490); this might be the word in Türkü, if it was transcribed taysi, but can hardly be the word in Čağ. which looks more like t'ai shift (Giles 9,683) ‘chief historiographer’ (or ‘astrologer’); v. G.

(Index to TT I-V, p. 42) suggested that the Türkü word was t'ai tzil (Giles 12,317) ‘prince’, but this phr. actually means ‘senior prince, heir apparent’, and could hardly be used in the Plur. Türkü vııı ff. Man. kunč-ular taysilar (or tayšılar?) uluğ atlığlar ‘the royal consorts, chief ministers (?), and notables’ TT II 8, 64: Čağ. xv ff. tayšı (spelt) in the language of the Chinese (Kite'i-yen) dabir tea hadiq wa mehir wa usted ‘secretary, expert, master-craftsman’, also spelt tayšı San. i6"jr. 17; tayšı in Mongolian, ‘scribe (nivisanda), expert, master-craftsman’ do. 26ir. 25.

D tayıš- Hap. leg.; Recip. f. of tav-. Xak^ xı ol anıg birle: tayıšdı: ‘he competed with him in sliding’ (fi’l-talazzuq) Kaš. III 188 (tayıšu:r, tayıšma:k).

D tuyuz- (d-) Caus. f. of tuy-; 'to cause, or allow (someone) to become aware’, etc. N.o.a.b.; cf. tuytur-. Türkü vııı ff. Man. kimke [jjap] üštürmez tuyuzmaz ‘it does not allow anyone to hear or become aware of...' M Iff 10. 7 (ii>): Uyğ. vııı ff. Rud. TT VI 335 — 6 (bildüz-).

ta:z (? d-) (bald) ‘bald’; s.i.a.m.l.g., w. some extended meanings, usually as taz/taS; NE Tuv. tas; SW Az., Osm. daz; lacking in Tkm.; a l.-w. in Hungarian as tar, borrowed fr. an early E/R dialect. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. in a list of persons from whom a horse tax of ‘5 coppers’ was collected one of those concerned is (PU) Čoba Yıkmıš and another (PU) Yıkanıš Taz, possibly ‘the bald Yıkmıš’ (hut other readings are possible) USp. 54, 5; a.o. II II 18, 45: Xak. xı ta:z al-aqra' ‘bald’: ta:z at af-farasu'l-abras (not an ordinary word; the prov. below suggests cither ‘with sore feet’ or ‘unshod’) horse’: ta:z ko:y ‘a hornless (al-acamm) sheep’; ta:z ye:r al-sabaxa qa/tla <omission> ‘salty ground with scanty <_vegetation ?>’; ta:z at tava:rči: bol-ma:s ‘an obras horse is no use for carrying merchandise because its hooves are bad’ (yakiln radi'a'l-zufŋ Kaš. III 148; I 99 (ajmuk)j a.o.o.: Čağ. xv ff. taz ‘a person who, by reason of baldness (kača!) has no hair on his "head’ San. i55r. 17 (quotn.): Kom. xıv ‘bald’ taz CCI\ Gr.'. Kip. xıv taz al-aqra' Id. 63: xv ditto Kav. 60, 9; Tuh. 4a. e: Osm. xrv ff. daz ‘bald’; c.i.a.p. TTS I 182; II 264; IP 171; IV 193.

1 ti:z (d-) (knee) ‘knee’; s.i.a.m.l.g., usually as tiz/tis; J$W Az., Osm. diz; Tkm. di:z (sic). Türkü vııı ff. IrkB 60 (bed!:*): Uyğ. vııı ff. Bind. U II 47, 78 etc. (čökit-): Xak. xı ti:z al-rttkba ‘knee’ Kaš. III 123: KB 712 (tııša:-): xıu (?) Tef. tiz ‘knee’ 301: xıv Muh. al-rttkba di:z Mel. 48, 5; Rif. 142 (in margin ti:z): Čağ. xv ff. tiz dis1 zenû ma'nesina ‘knee’ Vel. 188 (quotn.); tiz (Vith -1-’) zenû San. i94r. 19 (quotn.): Kom. xıv ‘knee’ tiz CCG; Gr.: Kip- xııı al-rttkba tiz Hou. 41, e: xıv ditto Id. 38; dlz al-ruhba, also called tlz, but diz is commoner do. 48: xv al-rukba tlz Kav. 61, 7; Tuh. 16b. 8: Osm. xıv ff. dlz ‘knee’; noted in several common phr. TTS I 2x3-14; II 309; III 201-2; IV 234.

F 2 ti:z (station, castle); in spite of Kaš.'s remarks almost certainly a l.-w. fr. Pe. diz/dij ‘a castle’, esp. one in commanding position. The word occurs among the Mon.s in Kaš. but is sometimes vocalized teyiz, possibly implying te:z. Xak. xı ti:z ktdl makait murtafi' ‘any high place’; the Pe. took this (word) and called their castles (qile’ahe) diz\ti:z the name of a summer station (muštef) for Kešğar; it is called Tarığ A-rt Ti:z because of its height (names of two other summer stations incorporating ti:z follow) Kaš. III 123; o.o.1 373 (turuğ): II 344 (tağlat-): xıv Muh. (l) (in the Chapter fVl-artf) fil-tall ‘a hill’ ti:z Rif. 177.

1 to:z (doz) (dust, cloud, mist) ‘dust’. Survives as toz in NW Kk.; SW Az.,> Osm., and to:z in Tkm. In other languages ‘dust’ is usually tozap/tozan nr čan (? a l.-w.). Cf. 1 to:ğ (dust). Türkü vııı ff. (clouds were stationary above) asra: toz turdı: ‘dust was stationary below’ IrkB 15: Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. TT III 27 (batıl-): Bud. TT VIII A.6 (topraklığ); U II 39, 89, etc. (topra:k): Civ. TT I 5-6 (topra:k): Xak. xı to:z ('with back vowel’) al-ğuber ‘dust’ Kaš. III 123; three o.o. translated qastal or habe both ‘dust’; xııı (?) Tef. to:ztrf arasında ‘in the dust’ 302: xıv Muh. al-ğuber to:z Mel. 75, 1; Rif. 178: Čağ. xv ff. toz gard wa ğuber San. 175V. 7: Xwar. xııı ditto 'Alt 55: xıv ditto Qutb 183: Kom. xıv ditto CCI, CCG; Gr.: Kip. xııı al-ğuber do:z Hou. 5, 12: xıv toz al-ğuber Id. 63; al-qatem wa’l-ğabw wa'l--ğuber ‘dust, cloud, mist, dust’ doz Bui. 3, 5:xv al-ğubar toz Kav. 58, 11; Tuh. 26b. 2.
571

2 to:z (birch bark) ‘birch-bark’. S.i.a.m.l.g. as toz/tos; in SW only Az.; l.-w. in Pe. and other languages, see Doerfer II 960. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (if one writes the dheranŋ tozda ‘on birch-bark’ (a leaf, paper, etc.) U II 70, 4 (in: Xak. xı to:z al-calizatu'ffati yulbas 'ala'l-qisly ‘a strip which is wrapped round a bow’ Kaš. III 123: Čağ. xv ff. toz (mis-spelt tuz) (7) ‘the bark of the mountain almond tree’ (pfist-i diraxt-i bedem-i kûhŋ which is wrapped round bows to strengthen them, also called tos, Arabicized as tüc San. 175V. 15; tos a corruption of toz which is wrapped round bows and the like do. I7er. 18: Kip. xıv toz ‘the bark (qišŋ of a tree with which bows are covered’ (vuğše) Id. 38: Osm. xiv-xvi 1 toz ‘a material used to wrap bows’, including metaph. the beloved’s eyebrows; in several texts TTS I 698; III 68^; IV 758. ‘

tu:z (? d-) (salt) ‘salt’, sometimes used metaph. S.i.a.m.l.g.; NE Tuv. dus; SW A7.. duz; Tkm. du:z but Osm. tuz. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. (in a prescription) kara tuz ‘black salt’ ( ?; this might be toz ‘birch-bark’, the other ingredients are organic) HI 4; a.o. II 32, 39: Xak. xı tu:z (‘with back vowels’) al-milh ‘salt’ Kaš. III 123; six o.o. translated al-milh; andı:n tama:r tüke:l tu:z ‘all kinds of saltiness (al-maleha; i.e. charm) ooze from him’ I 60, 6; avlalur ö:züm anıŋ tu:zi:ŋa: ‘my soul is hunted by his saltiness (charm)’ I 296, 4: KB bu še'ir sözi sözke kattı tuzı ‘this poet’s remark added its salt to the remark’ 711; a.o. 1328 (etmek); 4222: xııı (?) At. taturmaz eseninde tuz döstıga ‘he does not during his lifetime give his friend salt to taste’ 263: xıv Muh. al-milh tu:z Mel. 75, 8; Rif. 178: Čağ. xv ff. tuz (‘with -u-’) (1) namah ‘salt’ San. 175V. 9 (quotn.): Xwar. xıv ditto Qutb 188: Kom. xıv ditto CCI; Gr.: Kip. xııı al-milh %u:i Hou. 17, 17; xıv ditto Id. 53; al-milh (t)duz (sic) Bui. 8, 17: xv mil/t fuz Tuh. 35a. 5.

tö:z (root, basis, origin) ‘root, basis, origin’, and the like. Survives only (?) in most NE dialects as tös R III 1264; cf. tü:b, 1 kök (root, origin), yıltız. A l.-w. in Pe., Doerfer II 961. Türkü vııı ff. Man. (the five gods are...). tözi yıltızı ‘the origin and root’ (of every \\ thing on earth) Chuas. 47-8; do. 5-6 (terin-); a.o.o.: Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. öz tözlerin ukıtıp making them understand their own origin’ TT III 30; köni tözin unıtmıšlarka ‘to those who had forgotten their true origin’ do. 123-4; a o.o.: Bud. ertirjü terig töz yıltız nomin ‘the very profound doctrine of the root’ (Sanskrit indriya) TT VI 148; (faith is called) k^rtülerke kertülemig čın kertü tözige kirmeknig tözi ‘the basis of entry into the (company of) believers and the true basis of the believers’ TT V 22, 23-4: o.o. TT VIII D 27, etc. (uğuš); U III 41, 7 (i) (1 i:g), etc.: Civ. in TT VII30, 12 töz is used exceptionally instead of kut (heavenly favor, good fortune, happiness, fate, soul, life force, supernatural spirit, supernatural being) for ‘element’ (of the five elements); (in HI 104 tözin is an error for (ešgek) tüsln ‘donkey’s hair’): Xak. xı one says e:l tö:z neteg kayfa'l-wileya wa'l-ra'iya ‘how are the realm and the subject people?’ (this must belong here, it cannot belong to 2 to:z which precedes it): tö:z al-ašl ‘origin’; one says anıŋ tü:bi: tö:zi: kim man ašluhu wa ile man yantame ‘who are his ancestors and to whom does he trace his origin?’ Kaš. III 123: KB aydı Aytoldı kılkı tözi ‘Aytoldi told of his character and origin’ 568; o.o. 855; 1704 (köčüt); (in 555 tözi is an error for (barčın) yüz! ‘the front surface of brocade’): xıı (?) KBVP tüb tözi n: Čağ. xv ff. tö:z (‘with -ö-’) bun-i gûš ‘the lobe of the ear’ San. 175V. 7 (quotn. with the phr. kulak tözŋ.

tüz (d-) (level, flat, even) ‘level, flat, even’, with some extended meanings like ‘equal’. S.i.a.m.l.g.; usually as tüz/tüs; SW Az., Osm., Tkm. düz; the Tkm. forms suggest that Kaš.'s alternative spelling tü:z is prob. an error, due to the voiced final. Türkü vııı (the rulers and ministers were wise and tough) begleri: yeme: bodunı: yeme: tüz ermiš ‘both their begs and their people were orderly’ I E 3: Uyğ. vııı ff. (Man. the reading tüz kerlnčsiz in TT III 66, etc. and some Bud. texts is an error for tüzgerinčsiz q.v.): Bud. tüz sometimes translates directly, or via a Chinese translation, Sanskrit samate ‘impartiality’, e.g. (a well-disposed merciful mind, a cheerful mind) tüz köŋül ‘an impartial mind’ (attains knowledge of all the Buddhas) TT VI 77; when used to translate a Chinese calendar character tüz represents p’irtg ‘level, even, equal’ (Giles 9,310) do. 258 (and note); o.o. TT V 26, 86 (tapla:ğ); Suv. 134, 12 (arka:), etc.: Civ. (various ingredients) tüz ülüš ‘in equal parts’ HI 4, 50, 166; o.o. do. 147 (otura:); TT VII 42, 1 etc. (uldarj): Xak. xı tüz ‘anything level’ (or ‘equal’; mustazci (n)); hence one says tüz ye:r ‘level ground’ Kaš. I 325; one says tü:z ye:r matedi’ mustawiya ‘a level place’ III 123; be:š erge:k tü:z erme:s ‘the five fingers are not equal’ / 128, 8; (all men) tü:z erme:s ‘are not equal’ (laysa... bi-sawe’) I 376, 21; a.o. I 433, 7; and see erentüz: KB kılınčı silig erdi kılkı tilz-e ‘his conduct was pure and his character equable’ 42 (cf. tö:z); (a three-legged stool does not lean over) üčegü turur tüz ‘the three (legs) stand level’ 802; yatğu tüz ‘he \\ will he lying flat' 1427; (if a man pets drunk, he becomes mad) bu telve iši kör kačan tüz bolur 'hou can the acts of this madman become reasonablc (?)’ 2099: xirr (?) Tef. tiiz ‘smooth (ground); straight (road); upright (figure)’ 317: Xwar. xııı düp düz ‘quite level’ 'AH 57: xıv tilz 'level’ Qutb 198; ‘appropriate’ MN 248; ‘equal’ (shares) Nahc. 256, 8: Kom. xıv tüz ‘level; equal; upright; a steppe’ CCI, CCG; Gr. 2el(q.v.): Kip. xv muštahib ‘keeping company with one another’ tüz Tuh. 32b. 4 (this is prob. one of the places where a Turkish translation of a word, and the next Ar. word, in this case ?mu$tawi (n) have fallen out of the text).
572

tez- (escape) ‘to run away, fly’, with some implication of ‘to succeed in running away, to escape’. Survives as tez-/tes- only (?) in some NE dialects and SW Tkm., elsewhere displaced by kač- (flee, run away) (coach). Türkü vııı (the Uluğ İrkin and a few men) tezip bardı: ‘escaped’ IE 34; neke: tezerbiz üküš teyin ‘why should we run away because they are numerous?’ T 38-9; o.o. II E 38, 41; T 43: vııı ff. (a son got angry with his parents and) tezıpen barmi:š ‘ran away (from home)’ IrkB 58: Man. MI 7, 11 (tu:İ): Uyğ. vııı Karluk tapa: tezip kirti: ‘he fled in the direction of the Karluk and entered (their country?)’ Šu. S 10; o.o. N 11 (bar-); Sa.: vııı ff. Hud. tezdi PP 58, 1; tezip bardı do. 59, 7; te:ze:r e:rse:r TT VIII C.15 (Sanskrit lost); a.o. U III 8, 3: Civ. tütüš kerište tezgil ‘fly from disagreements and quarrels’ TT I 48; a.o. do. 141: Xak. xı keylk tezdi: ‘the deer (etc.) ran away' (farra) Kaš. II 8 (teze:r, tezme:k): xııı (?) At. till yalğan erke yırak tut teze ‘keep away from a liar, fly from him’ 153: Kip. xıv dez- (t-) (sic; described as ‘with back vowel’) ‘to stray’ Čara) that is, of sheep, etc., to leave the flock id. 48.

tiz- (d-) (line up, string) ‘to arrange (things) in a row; to string (beads)’, and the like. Semantically close to tüz-, q.v., and confused with it in San. and some modern languages. S.i.a.m.l.g.; dlz- in NE Tuv.; NW Kk. and SW Osm.; but in SW Az. and Tkm. düz- is used in this sense. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (her wonderful white teeth) yürüŋ ylnčü tizmiš teg ‘like strung white pearls’ U IV 30, 51-2; a.o. U II 47, 75-6 (tüšrük): Xak. xı ol yinčü: tizdi: nazama'l--lu lu’ ‘he arranged the pearls (on a string)’; similarly for nazama'1-kalem ‘he put his remarks in (a logical) order’ one says sö:z tizdi: Kaš. II 9 (tize:r, tizme:k); a.o. II 31, 1921: KB ylnčü tizip 4427: xıı (?) KB VP kamuğ barčasıga bögüler sözi tizip ylnčüleyü kamuğ tüb töz! ‘putting in a logical order the words of the sages for all people and stringing together like pearls their basis and origin’ 11: Čağ. xv fF. tiz- diz- Vel. 188; tiz- muhra ba-rištih (MS. in error bar sına ‘on the breast’) kašîdan ‘to arrange beads on a string’; also pronounced tüz- San. 193V. 13 (quotn.); tüz- (‘with -Ü-’) (3) muhra barištih (sic) kašîdan wa intizam dadan ‘to arrange beads on a string and put them in order’; and in this last meaning tiz- is also used do. 173r. 23: Kip. xv nazama tiz- Tuh. 37a. 1.

toz- (become dust, volatilise) apparently a V. homophonous w. 1 to:z meaning ‘to become dust, to volatilise’, and the like. In the early period very rare (and used only of odours. Survives in these and similar meanings, and some so different that they may have a different origin (perhaps a Caus. f. in -z- of to:- (stop)) in SE Türki; NC Kır., Kzx.; SC Uzb.; NW Kk., Nog.; SW Osm., Tkm. Türkü vııı ff. Man. (the foul blood pours out of the corpse) toza yıdıyur ‘volatilizes and stinks’ AT 7 6, 5: Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (all the time from their bodies) alku teg adınčığ yıd yıpar tozar liner boltı ‘all kinds of fragrant odours volatilized and rose’ TT V, p. 20, note A 117, 1. 3: (Xak. xı toza:r, toz-ma:k are erroneously given as the Aor. and Infin. of tozar-, q.v., but see tozit-): Xwar. xıv toz- is Trans, ‘to scatter (something) like dust’ 183: Kip. xıv toz- inha'eta'1-ğuber ‘of dust, to be raised’; and one says ıpa:r yıyısı: fozdi: ‘the smell of musk was diffused’ (faxa) id. 63.

tö:z- (suffer, endure, тужить) ‘to suffer, endure’, and the like. Almost exclusively Kip.; survives only in NC Kzx. and some NW languages; a l.-w. in Hungarian as tür- fr. an early L/R dialect. Kip. xı er tıtmluğka: tö:zdi: ‘the man suffered acutely (xarisa) from the cold’ Kaš. III 182 (tö:ze:r, tö:zme:k): \m sakara ‘to endure’ döz- Hou. 34, 20; xıv töz- šabara İd. 38; dö:z- (described as ‘with back vowels’) šabara do. 48: xv šabara wa tabata ‘to endure, to be firm’ töz- Tuh. 22b. 10; faqa wa tabata ‘to be able to support, to be firm’ töz- do. 24a. 1; istamarra (‘to be firm’) wa tabata töz- do. 5b. 9: Čağ. xv ff. töz- (-mediŋ, etc.) šabr ct- ve taqat gotür- Vel. 208 (quotns.); töz- (spelt ‘with -Ü-’) (1) tahammül kardan ‘to endure’, also tözlen- San. i73r. 22 (quotns.): Xwar. xıv töz- ‘to suffer, endure’ Qutb 185; Nahc. 86, 7: Kom. xıv ditto CCI, CCG; Gr 252 (quotns.).

tüz- (d-) (level, straighten, order) a V. homophonous w. tüz; ‘to level, straighten, put in order’, and the like. Survives in SE Türki tüz-; SC Uzb. tuz-; NW Krrm tüz-/düz- ; SW Az., Osm.’ Tkm. düz- ; other languages use Den. V.s fr. tüz like tüze- in this sense. See tiz- (line up, string), Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. išlerin tüzgell 'in order to put their affairs in order’ Hüen-ts. 151: Xak. xı beg e:lin tüzdi: sawwal-amini l-ıvileya ‘the beg put his province in order’; and one says ol ye:rig tüzdi: ‘he levelled (sawwa) the ground’ (etc.) Kaš. II 9 (tüze:r, tüzme:k): KB ('Atiq was the first, believing in God and) kögül til tüze ‘ordering his mind and tongue’ 51; (one takes the sword and) bodunuğ tüzer ‘organizes the people’ 268; o.o. 75 (ünde:-) 93, 146, 877, 2272, 5151, etc.: xıv Muh. nazama (cf. tiz- (line up, string)) tüz- Mel. 31, 13; Rif. 1x6 (mis-spelt tür-): Čağ. xv ff. tüz- (‘with -Ü- ’) (1) see töz-1 (2) sdxtanwa arastan ‘to make, put in order, arrange’; (3) see tlz- San. I7jr. 22 (quotns.): Xwar. xıv tüz- (and metri gratia tüzü-) ‘to arrange, set in order’ Qutb iqi ; ‘to tune’ (a lute) MN 22: Kip. xıv düz- (‘with front vowel’) nazama’l-šay’ td. 48: (xv in Tuh. 5b. 10 saunce is written in a second hand under töz-): Osm. xıv fF. düz- 'to arrange, put in order, correct’, etc.; c.i.a.p. TTS I 249; If 352; III 232; IV 268
573

D tüzü: (all) ‘all’; prob. like alku: (all, everyone, everything) (all) a Dev. N./A., but the semantic connection with tüz- (level, straighten, order) is tenuous. Pec. to Uyğ. and KB. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A MI 28, 12 (arka:); do. 16 (üdrül-): Man. kıltıgız edgü tüzüke ‘you have done good to all’ TT III 103; o.o. do. 67-8 (ozğur-), 154,174-7: Bud. savlarığ barča olarka tüzü tüketi sözledi ‘he communicated the statement in full (Hend.) to all of them’ U II 21, 19-20; o.o. of tüzü tüketi TT X 59-60; PP 35» 2-3; o.o. TT V, p. 14, note A.23, 10; Tıš. 46a. 3 ff. (artuk) Hüen-ts. 162 (tul-) Xak. xı KB tüzü barča mugluğ saga ‘all (Hend., creatures) are in need of Thcc’ 24; törütti tilek teg tüzü 'elamiğ ‘He created the whole world as He wished’ 125; o.o. 9 (erkliglik), 31, 827, 2685 (örtgüsüz), 3815.

D tuza:- (? d-) (salt) Den. V. fr. tu:z; ‘to (something)’. Survives in some NE dialects; Tuv. duza-, Cf. tuzla:-. Xak. xı ol et tuza:di: ‘he salted (mallaha) the meat’; used in place of tuzla:- Kaš. III 263 (no Aor. or Infin.).

D tuzčı: (? d-) (salt-maker; salt merchant) N.Ag. fr. tu:z; ‘salt-maker; salt merchant’; s.i.s.m.l. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. tuzčıla:rnıg suza:ki erse:r ‘if it was a village of salt-makers’ TT VIII C.3 (Sanskrit missing).

D tüzdem (d-) (like, similar) Hap. leg.?; Den. N./A. connoting resemblance. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (if a man’s mind and knowledge are stable) etözi tüzdem dtiglig erip ‘and his body is well-proportioned and active’ Suv. 594, 13-15.

D tezit- (escape) Hap. leg.; Caus. f. of tez- (escape). Xak. xı it keyikni: tezitti: ‘the dog scared (anfara) the deer’ Kaš. II 305 (tezitü:r, tezitme:k).

D tozut- (? tozıt-) Hap. leg.; Caus. f. of toz- (become dust, volatilise); in the MS. of Kaš. the second vowel is once -u-but otherwise unmarked. N.o.a.b. Xak. xı ol topra:k tozuttı: ayqaša’l-ğuber rva aterahu ‘he raised the dust (Hend.)’ Kaš. II 305 (VU tozutu:r, tozutma:k): Kip. xııı ğabbara mtna'l-ğubör ‘to raise the dust’ dozut- (}sic MS. do:zat- and -gil) Hou. 42, 14: xivğabbara translation irregular toza:tti:, dozudurmen, dozdun, and other forms imperfectly vocalized Bul..6ev.

tuzak (? d-) ‘trap, snare’, and the like. S.i.a.m.l.g.; NE Tuv. duzak; NW Kk. duzak; SW Az. duzağ; Tkm. duzak but Osm. tuzak; l.-w. in Pe., Doerfer II 962. Türkü vııı ff. IrkB 6i (iHn-): Xak. xı tuzak al-facc wa’ l-hibelatu' llati yušed bihi ‘a trap or noose used in hunting’ (verse): tuzak a word (kalima) used by a man to his beloved when he is complementing her (istamlahaha); it is emphasized by attaching -ı:, tuzakı: Kaš. I 380; o.o. I 204 (ilin-); 425, 19; I 380, etc. (oğrı:); III 304 (yapsa:-, spelt tu:za:k); 358, 25 (tu:zak): KB tuzakka ilinme ‘do not get caught in the trap’ 4824; a.o. 3637 (2 a:ğ): xııı (?) At. 456 (elik): xıv Muh. al-f acc tu:za:k Mel. 61, 5; Rif. 160 (al-ğalaq ‘wooden lock’ tu:za:k Rif. 179 is an error for yu:za:k Mel. 76, 8, a medieval word also occurring in CCD: Čağ. xv ff. tuzağ/tuzak dam ‘trap’ San. 175V. 19 (quotn.): Xwar. xıv tuzak ‘trap’ Qutb 188: Kom. xıv ditto CCG; Gr.; a.o. under ilin- Gr. 10e: Kip. xıı al-facc tu:zak Hou. 10, 17: xıv tuzak al-šarak ‘snare’ Id. 63; Bui. 12, e: xv ditto Tuh. 20b. 12; facc tuzak do. 28a. 1: Osm. xıv in a verse quoted in TTS II 910 tuzak ‘snare’ rhymes with fuzak for Pe. duzax ‘hell’ (as there is no Turkish etymology for tuzak the possibility of some such foreign origin might be explored, but obviously ‘trap’ cannot be derived directly fr. ‘hell’).

?D tuzğu: (provision) ‘a gift of food given to a traveller’, not quite syn. w. ertÜt or armağa:n. In Turkish n.o.a.b., but a l.-w. in Pe., Mong., and other languages, see Doerfer II 900; its form in these languages makes -u- in the first syllable certain; it is therefore perhaps a Den. N. fr. tu:z, salt being a traditional form of food gift. Xak. xı tuzğu: ‘a gift of foodstuffs’ (al-hadiya mina'l-at'ima) brought to a man who is going on a journey by his neighbours ^r acquaintances Kaš. I 424; tuzğu: manču: sezinmeg ‘do not suspect (le tazunn) that a gift of food is (intended as) wages for (some) task’ (ucrata'l- amal) I 419, 10: KB (all the workmen came and appeared) tapuğ tuzğu birle neg ertüt kılıp ‘presenting their services, gifts of food and (other) things’ 1769: Xwar. xıv tuzğu ‘a gift ’ (said to be of money, but this seems doubtful) Qutb 183 (tozğu).

D tozğa:k (powder) Dev. N. (connoting repeated action) fr. toz- (become dust, volatilise); ‘powder’ and the like. N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (to me this whole great universe is as unimportant as) igen tozğakı U III 71, 1; (the Sanskrit original suggests that the meaning is ‘the pollen of maize cobs’; igen is otherwise unknown and may be a misreading of ekin): Čağ. xv ff. tozğak (spelt) ‘a spherical fungus the size of a small melon (dastanbuh) which grows in the fields; it has a thin outer skin and its interior is full of a soft powdery substance; when the outer skin is touched it bursts’ San. 175V. 22 (i.e. the fungus called in English ‘puff-ball’).
574

D tazğır- Hap. leg.; Inchoative Den. Y. fr. ta:z. Xak. xı er bašı: tazğırdı: (MS. tazğardŋ: ‘the man’s head was almost bald’ (keda an yataqarra) Kaš. II 178 (tazğıraır, tazğırma:k).

D tozğır- Flap, leg.; Inchoative Den. V. fr. 1 to:z. Xak. xı yi:r tozğırdı: ‘the ground was almost dusty’ (keda... an yahttbb minhe'l--habe'u'l-mantfıŋ Kaš. II 178 (tozğıra:r, tozğırma:k).

D tuzakčı: N.Ag. fr. tuzak; ‘a trapper’. N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (fowlers, deer-hunters, fishermen, hunters, netters) tuzakčı ‘trappers’ PP 1, 8; a.o. in a similar list TT IV 8, 5e: Xak. xı KB tuzakčı is a fairly common simile for ‘this world’ 3564-7, 4824.

D tuzkıya: (? d- -kina:) Hap. leg.; Dim. f. of tu:z; lit. ‘little piece of salt’, but used as a term of endearment. Xak. xı merjlig kara: tuzkiya: ‘my black-moled charmer’ (maltha) Kaš. III 35Q, 8; n.m.e.

D tuzğulan- Hap. leg.; Refl. Den. V. fr. tuzğu:. Xak. xı ol marja: tuzğulandı: ‘he gave me a present of food (etc.)’ Kaš. III 201 (tuzgulanu:r, tuzgulanma:k).

tezek (dung) ‘dung’; more specifically ‘animal dung’. S.i.a.m.l.g. unchanged; l.-w. in Pe. and other languages, see Doerfer II 902. Türkü vui ff. IrkB 23 (bul-): Xak. xı tezek railin'l-far as ‘horse dung’ Kaš. I 386 (prov.): Čağ. xv ff. tezek (spelt) sarghi-i dawabb ‘animal dung’ San. i94r. 21 (quotn.): Kip. xııı ziblu’l-faras ‘horse dung’ tezek Hou. 13,1: xıv tezek ‘dry dung’ Id. 38; dezek ditto 48: xv cilia ‘dung’ tezek Tuh. 11b. 2; zibl tezek do. 18a. 11.

D tezig (escaping, panicing, shy away) Dev. N./A. fr. tez- (escape). O. Kır. ıx ff. tezi:g k^yikde: alp men ‘I am tough among the flying deer’ Mai. 44, 2 (text as in Shcher-bak’s revised edition): Xak. xı tezig al-nifar bayna'l-qawm ‘panic in the tribe’; and one says tezig kiši: 'a man who shies away (al-nafüŋ from something’ Kaš. I 38e: KB keyik senı dawlat kišike tezig ‘luck shies away from men like a wild creature’ 712; tapuğka tezig ‘shying away from service’ 3628; a.o. 4760.

D tizig (d-) Dev. N. fr. tiz- (line up, string); ‘a row, line, string (of pearls)’, and the like. S.i.s.m.l.; NE Tuv. dizlg; SW Osm. dizi. Uyğ. vııı ff. Rud. nom ertinilig kezigde tizigde ‘in the series (Hend.) of jewels of the law’ TT V 24,57; kazlar tizigi teg ‘like a string of geese’ X 160; yinčü tizigi teg ‘like a string of pearls’ do. 450; o.o. U I 29, 9; Suv. 642, 3-4 (yivig): Xak. xı tizig ‘any row (šaff) of things’; one says tizig terek (MS. tizek) ‘a row of poplars’ (al-fratvŋ and bi:r tizig yinčü: ‘one string (nazm) of pearls’ Kaš. I 387; (the mountain sheep) tiz gin (MS. ıınvocalîzed with qaf for nün) turup sekrišü:r ‘go bounding off (tatarcetab) in a line’ I 214, 19: xıv Muh. ‘a string (nazm) of pearls, etc.’ ti:zi:g Mel. 84, 9; Rif. 190 (mis-spelt ti:ri:g): Kip. xv (?) in the margin of Tuh. 34b. 6 manzum ‘strung’ tizig, tizilmiš.

D tezgi: (escaping, panicing, shy away) Hap. leg.; although this is indexed under fa'li it seems to be merely tezig (escaping, panicing, shy away) with 3rd Pers. Sing. Poss. Suff. abbreviated. Xak. xı one says of a panic (al-hazehiz) which breaks out in a tribe when the enemy approach and they fly (nafartl) from them tezgi: boldi: Kaš. I 429.

D tezge:k (escaping, panicing, shy away) Hap. leg.; Dev. N./A. (connoting repeated action) fr. tez- (escape). Xak. xı tezge:k er ‘a man who shies away (al-nafuŋ from a task etc.’ Kaš. II 289.

D tizgin (d-) (lined up, strung, reins) Pass. Dev. N. fr. tiz- (line up, string); lit. ‘arranged in a row’, in practice ‘reins’. To some extent displaced by l.-w.s, but s.i.s.m.l. in all groups; dizgin in NW Kk.; SW Osm. Cf. ti:n, yügü:n. Xnk. xı Kaš. I 339 (ti:n); (the waters of the tributary pour out and pass through the mountains) artučları: tegre: Unüp tizgin yete:r hatvalayhi qad nabala'l-'-ar'ar šaffa (n) ka'annahu miqtcad faras ‘the junipers grow round them in rows as if they were a horse’s halter’ (Kaš. may be right in seeing a pun between this word and the Inst. of tizig; but the words seem actually to mean ‘their (the waters’) poplars grow round and lead them (as if with) a halter’) I 424, 18; n.m.e. but see četke:n (bridle rein): xıı (?) Tef. tizgin ‘reins’ 301: xıv Muh. al-inen ‘reins’ ti:zgln Mel. 72, 1; tizgi.n Rif. 174: Čağ. xv ff. tizgin cilaw-i asb ‘a horse’s reins’, in Ar. 'inen and zimem; in Rüırn dizgin San. I94r. 24; a.o. 92V. 3 (yügü:n): Xwar. xıv tizgin ‘reins’ Qutb 175 (tezgin, error), 180: Kom. xıv ‘reins’ tizgin CCI; Gr.: Kip. xııı al-inen tizgin (misvocalized -gen) Hou. 14, 4: xıv tizgin al-sayru'lladt fî fa'si'l-licem min ceni-bayhi ‘the straps which are in fhe projections on either side of the bit’; one says at tizginin tut amsiki'1-licem ‘take firm hold of the bit’ Id. 38: Osm. xvııı dizgin in Rumi 'inen-t asb San. 22er. 27: a.o. i94r. 24 (Čağ.).

S tezginč See tegzinč. (twister, scroll, swirl, eddies, whirlpool, winding)

D tüzger- (d-) Trans. Den. V. fr. tüz; n.o.a.b. See tüzgerinčsiz. So spelt in Kaš. in the Perf., but the Aor. and prob. the Infin. have -gür-, which is the Türkü form. It is unlikely that this is tüzgür- Caus. f. of tüz-, which is itself Trans., and the -U- is prob. due to labial attraction. Türkü vııı ff. Man. özlerin saklanu anti tüzgürü (spelt tzgüriŋ tutzunlfarj ‘let them keep themselves, protecting themselves and guiding themselves strictly’ M III 38, 5-6 (ı): Xak. xı men am: \\ tüzgerdlm ahdoyluhu ‘I guided him’ Kaš. II 179 (VU tüzgerürmen, tüzgerme:k). _|

D tüzügü (all) n.o.a.b.; presumably tüzü: (all) with the Den. suffix -gü: (usually abstract). Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. kut koluntılar tüzügü ‘they all asked for divine favour’ TT III 141 ; a.o. do. 98 (amra:-).

D tiziglig (d-) P.N./A. fr. tizig; ‘arranged in lines, in military formation’. N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. Suv. 627, 14-15 (yiviglig).

D tüzgerinčsiz (unsurpassable) formerly misread as two separate words tüz kerinčsiz, and discussed at length in TTIX, p. 20, notes 7-8; X, p. 15, note 96; clearly a Priv. N./A. fr. a Dev. N. fr. the Refl. f. of a Den. V. in -ger-; the suggestion there is that it is a Den. V., more or less syn. w. tübger-, fr. tö:z. This is semantically unconvincing; there is no other trace of such a V., while tüzger-, q.v., is well established. Etymologically the word should mean ‘without being guided’, but in practice it corresponds to Sanskrit anuttara ‘unsurpassable’; the connotation is perhaps ‘requiring no guidance’. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. (you came down to earth after the four (?) prophets) tüzgerinčsiz burxan kutin bultuguz ‘you have acquired the unsurpassable majestic position (?) of prophet’ TT III 66; o.o. do. 153, 178; IX 8 (habitually spelt tüzkeritıčsiz in Man. Syriac script): Bud. the word normally occurs in the phr. tüzgerinčsiz (yeg or yeg üstünki sometimes added here) burxan kuti translating Sanskrit anuttarasamyaksambodhi ‘unsurpassable perfect awareness’ (or ‘knowledge’) TT IV 12, 57; V 20, 10; VI 223, 305; X 96; tüzgerinčsiz tuymak ‘unsurpassable awareness’ VI 137; tüzgerinčsiz burxan yoli ‘the unsurpassable way of the Buddha’ VI 118.

D tezekle:- (manure, spread manure, defecate) Den. V. fr. tezek (dung); s.i.s.m.l. for ‘to manure (the ground)’. Xak. xı at tezekle:di: ‘the horse (etc.) defecated’ (reta) Kaš. III 340 (tezekle:r, tezekle:me:k).

D tizlig (d-) P.N./A. fr. ti:z; ‘having knees’. N.o.a.b. Türkü vııı I E 2, II E 3, etc. (1 bašlığ).

D 1 to:zluğ P.N./A. fr. 1 to:z; ‘dusty’. S.i.a.m.l.; SW Osm. tozlu. Uyğ vııı ff. Civ. tozluğ tupraıklağ (sic) [gap] ‘dusty, earthy’ TT VIII 1.18.

D 2 to:zluğ (wrapped) Hap. leg.; P.N./A. fr. 2 to:z; ‘firmly wrapped in birch-bark’, i.e. sound and serviceable. Xak. xı oprak yasıkdın to:zluğ ya: čıka:r ‘a well-wrapped bow (al-qawsu'l--macliiza) comes out of a shabby quiver’ Kaš, III 16, 25; n.m.e.

D tu:zluğ (? d-) P.N./A. fr. tu:z; ‘salty’. S.i.m.m.l.; SW Az. duzlu; Osm. tuzlu; // Tkm. du:zli. Xak. xı Kaš. I 209 (usit-):xiv Muh. al-melih ‘salty’ fu:zlu: Mel. 56, 5; 66, 4; fu:zluğ Rif 154, 165; (baytu’l-milh ‘a salt store’ tumluğ (cold) 69, 5; fu:zluk 170): Čağ. xv ff. tuzluğ/tuzluk namaktn wa mdlih ‘salty’ San. 175V. 25 (quotn.): Xwar. xıv tuzluğ ‘salty’ Qutb 189: Kip. xıv fuzlu: al-melih Id. 63.
575

D tözlüg P.N./A. fr. tö:z; ‘having a root, or origin; originating in’, and the like. N.o.a.b. Türkü vııı ff. Toy. 5-6, etc. (ol; inti:z): Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. TT II 17, 80-2 (utsuk-); Bud. yel tözlüg Iglerig ‘illness originating in wind (or demoniac possession?)’ U II 68, 1 — 2 (iŋ a.o.o.; o.o. TT V 20, 9 (tüblüg); 24, 6568; VIII E. 4 (spelt töslög); Stw. 588, 19-20 (törči-): Civ. it toprak tözlüg yıl ‘the Dog, Earth-element year’ TT VII 17, 3; a.o. do. 17, 17 (see tö:z); sa:rığ tözlüg su:vsa:lık ‘thirst originating from bile’ TT VIII 1.11; o.o. do. 12; HI 139.

D tizil- (d-) Pass. f. of tiz-; ‘to be arranged in a row; (of pearls, etc.) to be strung’. S.i.m.m.l.; dizil- in NE Tuv.; SW Osm. Xak. xı ylnčü: tizildi: nuzima'l-lu'lu' tca'l--ši'r the ‘pearl was strung, and the poem was strung together’ (sic, cf. tiziš-); also used of things which get in line of their own accord (intazama bi-nafsihŋ\ Intrans. and Pass. (yata'adde via le yata'adde) Kaš. II 127 (tizilür, tizilme:k); tümen čeček tizildi: ‘countless flowers have come up in rows' (intazamat) I 233, 26; bu ne:g ol bi:r bi:rke: tlzilğe:n (MS. terilge:n) ‘these things are always arranged in a row (yantazim) one after the other’ I 523; o.o. I 331, 1; III 131, 21: KB 74 (titiŋ: Čağ. xv ff. tizll- ba-rištih kašida šudan ‘to be arranged on a string’ San. 193V. 27 (quotns.); and see tüzül-.

D tüzül- (d-) Pass. f. of tüz-; survives in SC Uzb. tuzul- (sic), but most modem languages use instead tüzel- Pass. f. of tüze- (not an early word) Den. V. fr. tüz. Türkü vııı (settling in the Otüken mountain forests) tavğač bodun birle: tüzültlm ‘I lived on equal terms (or the like?) with the Chinese (Tabgach Türkic) people’ I S 4-5, IIN 3: Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. tüzülmiške tegürdeci koni yorığ ol ‘it is upright behaviour which brings (a man) to equability’ U I 35, 2-3 (Suv. 524, 3-4); o.o. Suv. 137, 12; Hüen-ts. 2053: Civ. tört jrcgak tüzülti ‘the four quarters were set in order’ TT 1121; a.o. do. 137: Xak. xı yer tüzüldi: ‘the ground was levelled’ (sutvtciyat); and one says ı:š tüzüldı: ‘the affair was in good order’ (istaqama) Kaš. II 127 (tüzülür, tüzülme:k); a.o. II yi, 13 (tutuš-): KB ajun enčke tegdi tüzüldl törü ‘the world attained peace, the customary law was properly organized’ 103; o.o. 60 (tadu:); 5951 (bulğafiuk): Čağ. xv ff. tüzül- (spelt) (1) muntazam šudan ‘to be arranged in rows’ (? Sec. f. of tizil-); (2) kûk šudan sez ‘of a musical instrument, to be tuned’ San. 174V. 10 (quotns.); (tüzel- similar \\ meanings 174V. 2 (quotns.)): Xwar. xıv tiiztil-‘to be arranged, set in order’ Qutb 192: (Kip. xıv tüzel- (sic) istoıve ‘to be equal, level, in good order’ Id. 39: xv intazama tüzen-, in margin in second hand tüzel- Tuh. 5b.6).
576

D tazla:- (d-) Hap. leg.; Den. V. fr. ta:z. Xak. m ol am: tazla:di: ‘he ascribed baldness (qara') to him, and called him bald’ (aqra') Kaš. III 293 (tazla:r, tazla:ma:k).

D tizle:- (d-) Hap. leg. ?; Den. V. fr. ti:z. Not to be confused with tezle:-, a Rumî word meaning ‘to hurry’ in San. i94r. 18 which is a Den. V. fr. Pe., tez. Xak. xı buğra: erig tizle:di: ‘the camel stallion knelt (baraka) on the man while rutting (fi ğalamatihŋ and crushed him (dağatahu) with its knees’; also used of anyone who kneels (cata) on something and crushes it Kaš. III 293 (tizle:r, tlzle:me:k).

D tuzla:- (? d-) Den. V. fr. tu:z; ‘to salt (something)’; s.i.a.m.l.g. w. some phonetic changes; SW Az. duzla-; Tkm. du:zla-, but Osm. tuzla-, Xak. xı ol et tuzla:di: translated ‘he salted (mallaha) the cooking pot, the meat, etc.’. Kaš. III 293 (tuzla:r, tuzla:ma:k); a.o. III 263 (tuza:-): Kip. xıv fuzla- mallaha İd. 63; mallaha tuzlat- but other conjuga-tional forms duzla- and duzlat- Bui. 81 v.: xv mallaha tuzul- corrected in margin to tuzla- Tuh. 35b. 6.

D tizlet- (d-) Hap. leg.; Caus. f. of tizle:-. Xak. xı ol tlzletti: ne:ŋni: ‘he ordered that the thing should be crushed by kneeling on it’ (bi-dağti'1-šay’ bi'l-rukba) Kaš. II 342 (tizletü:r, tlzletme:k).

D tuzlat- (? d-) Caus. f. of tuzla:-; s.i.s.m.l. Xak. xı ol et tuzlattı: ‘he ordered that the meat should be salted’ (bi-tamlih) Kaš. II 342 (tuzlatu:r, tuzlatma:k): (Kip. xıv see tuzla:-).

D tlzlln- (d-) Hrff>. leg.; Refl. f. of tizil-. Xak. xı ylnčü: tlzlindi: ‘the pearls (etc.) were strung’ (intazama) Kaš. II 243 (tlzllnü:r, tlzllnme:k).

D tuzlan- (? d-) Refl. f. (often used as Pass.) of tuzla:-; s.i.s.m.l. Xak. xı et tuzlandı: ‘the meat was salty’ (tamallaha) Kaš. II 243 (tuzlanu:r, tuzlanma:k): Čağ. xv ff. tuzlan-namaksüd šudan ‘to be salted’ San. 174v. 18.

D tüzlün- (d-) Refl. f. of tüzül-; n.o.a.b. Xak. xı tüzlündİ: ye:r ‘the ground (etc.) was levelled’ (suwiviyat), a variant (luğa) of tüzül-; similarly one says ı:š tüzlündi: ‘the affair (etc.) was in good order’ Kaš. 7/243 (tüzlünü:r, tüzlünme:k); a.o. I 349, 13 (tegi:).

D tizildürük (d-) Hap. leg.; Dev. N. (Conc. N.) fr. tizil-. Xak. xı tizildürük ftılüs rutisi'l-xuff ‘small coins (sewn) on the toes of slippers’ Kaš. I 529.

D tizim (d-) N.S.A. fr. tiz- (line up, string); ‘row, line, string (of pearls, etc.)’, and the like. S.i.s.m.l., usually for ‘a list (of things)’; NW Kk. dlzlm. Xak. xı ‘a string (nazm) of pearls’ is called bi:r tizim yinčü: Kaš. I 39e: Kip. xıv düzüm (siŋ ‘a string’ (al-manzum) of pearls and the like; one says bir düzüm ‘one string’ id. 48 (one MS, has dlzlm in both places).

D tizme: (d-) (waistband, string, тесьма) Dev. N. fr. tiz- ; s.i.s.m.l., but not in this precise sense. Xak. xı tizme: ‘the waistband of trousers’ (nayfaqatu’l-saratvil); and anything like it, for example the top (ra’s) of a leather bag, which is made like a waistband and has a string inserted in it and drawn tight I 433-

D tüzü:n (d-) (self-controlled, well-behaved, gentle, considerate) Intrans. Dev. N./A. fr. tüz-; ‘self-controlled, well-behaved, gentle’, and the like; not to be confused with tüzüni: Acc. of tüzü: (all); n.o.a.b. Türkü vııı ff. Man. ol tüzün er ‘that well-behaved man’ M I 5, 12: Uyğ. vııı ff. (Man.-A tüzün barča ‘all’ is a scribal error for tüzü: M I 28, 25): Man. blligllgim tüzünüm yarukum ‘my %vise, well-behaved, bright one’ M 11 8, 11: Bud. tüzün is common both by itself and in phr. like edgü tüzün ‘good and well-behaved’ U III 34, 3 (iŋ, and tüzün yavaš edgü \vell-behaved, peaceable and good’ TT IV 10, 15-16 etc.; it is commonest in the phr. tüzünler oğlı tüzüler kızı, v. G.’s translation in TT VI 146 and elsewhere suggests that the connotation here is ‘well-born’ rather than ‘well-behaved’, but this is not etymologically justifiable; Sanskrit eryamargo ‘the noble path’ (Bud. technical term) tözön yol (sic, but the spelling in this text is eccentric, örtül- is spelt ürtül- in the same line) TT VIII A. 15: Civj ašnukı tüzünler törüsln ‘the customary law of well-conducted people of earlier generations’ TT VII 30, 2: Xak. xı tüzü:n al-halim ‘gentle, considerate’ Kaš. I 414 (prov.); a.o. I 221, 18 (same prov.): KB (the Prophet) tüzün erdi ‘was gentle’ (modest, etc.) 43; o.o. 107, 1659: xııı (?) At. uluğ boldukugča tüzün bolup ‘as you come to manhood become better behaved then ever’ 355: xıv Muh. (}) al-halim (opposite to ‘spiteful’ öčge:l) tü:zü:n Rif. 151 (only); Rbğ. ditto R III 1584 (quotns.): Xwar. xııı (?) ditto Oğ. 314 (uk-), 324-5.

D tezin- (escape) Hap. leg.; Refl. f. of tez- (escape). Xak. xı ol tezindi: ‘he pretended to run away’ (yahrab) Kaš. II 146 (tezinür, tezinme:k).

D tizin- (d-) Hap. leg. ?; Refl. f. of tiz- (line up, string). Xak. xı ura:ğut ylnčü:sin tizindi: 'the woman strung (naxamat) her own pearls’ Kaš. II 146 (tlzinür, tizinme:k).

D tüzünlük (d-) (gentleness) A.N. fr. tüzü:n (self-controlled, well-behaved, gentle, considerate); ‘gentleness’ and the like. N.o.a.b. Xak. xı kazğan olıč \\ tüzilnlük ‘my dear boy, acquire gentleness’ (al-hilm) Kaš. II250, 4; tüzünlükin kayıštım 'ataftu 'alayhi bi-hilmi ‘I sympathized with him in my gentleness’ III 188, 21; n.m.e.: KB tüzilnlük is included with amulluk, örüglük, etc. in a list of desirable qualities in 326; tUzunlUk bile sen kečür ay küsüš ‘pardon me in your gentleness, O my heart’s desire’ 11 55-.
577

D tazar- (d-) Hap. leg.; Intrans. Den. V. fr. ta:z. Xak. xı tazardi: ne:ŋ 'the thing became bald’ (taqarra'a) Kaš. II 77 (tazaru:r, tazarma:k).

D toizar- Intrans. Den. V. fr. to:z; ‘to be dusty, turn to dust’; s.i.s.m.l.; SW Osm. tozar-. Xak. xı to:z torzardi: sata'a'1-habe ‘the dust spread in every direction’ Kaš. III 186 (in a Chap. for V.s with three Consonants; to:za:r, to:zma:k, error due to haplography in Aor.).

D tüzer- (d-) Hap. leg.; Intrans. Den. V. fr. tüz. Xak. xı ye:r tüzerdi: ‘the ground was level’ (istaıoat) Kaš. II 77 (tüzerür, tüzerme:k).

D tüzsiz (d-) (disorderly, undisciplined) Hap. leg.?; Priv. N./A.fr. tüz; ‘disorderly, undisciplined’. Türkü vııı IE 6, IIE 6 (üčün).

D teziš- Hap. leg.; Recip. f. of tez- (escape). Xak. xı ola:r ikki: tezišdi: ‘they two were scared of one another’ (tanöfare) Kaš. II 99 (tezišü:r, tezišme:k).

D tiziš (d-) Hap. leg.; Recip. f. of tiz- (line up, string); for the translation cf. tizil-. Xak. xı ol menirj birle: yinčü: tizišdi: ‘he competed with me in stringing (fi nazm) pearls’ or (in stringing together) verses; also used for helping Kaš. II 100 (tizišü:r, tizišme:k).

D tüzüš- (d-) (level (compare), compete) Hap. leg.?; Co-op. f. of tüz-; for the reasons stated under tüzül- the scribe vocalized the Aor. and Infin. tüzeš- in the MS. Xak. xı ol maga: ye:r tüzüšdi: ‘he helped me to level (fi tasuiya) the ground’ (etc.); also used for competing Kaš. II 99 (tüzüšü:r, tüzüšme:k; see above).
578

ka: Preliminary note. Von G. was no doubt right in suggesting in TT X, p. 4j that ka: in the phr. ka: kadaš is a l.-w. fr. Chinese chia ‘family (Pulleyblank, Middle Chinese ka; Giles 1,139). Kaš.’s etymology of kadaš is therefore demonstrably wrong, and the question arises whether the word ka: 'vessel' was not invented to justify this false etymology. Kaš. is the only authority for the word, and it seems likely that if it really existed it, too, was a Chinese l.-w., but there is no obvious origin for it.

F 1 ka: (family) ‘family’; see above. Found only in the phr. ka: kadaš (family and kinsmen), which is n.o.a.b. The evolution of this phr. into kab kadaš, also n.o.a.b., is odd and perhaps due to the false etymology mentioned above. It should be noted that both elements in the phr. are declined separately. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bııd. ka kadaš ‘family and kinsmen’ is common, e.g. ka kadaš oğul kız ed tavar ‘family and kinsmen, sons and daughters, movable property, and livestock’ U III 6, 2 (ı); kamın kadašımın do. 36, 35; kası kadašı Sur. 5, 7; a.o.o.: Civ. ka kadaška tartınğučı bolur ‘he becomes closely attached to his family and kinsmen’ TT VII 37, 13 (note ka not declined); in the provisions in commercial documents prohibiting relatives from objecting to an agreement one typical list is ečim inim kam kadašım ‘nıy cider and younger brothers, my family and relations’ USp. 107, 11; 108, u; no, 9-10: Xak. xı KB (a man must associate) kab (sic in MSS.) kadašlar bile 3209; a.o. 3213: xııı (?) Tef. kab kadašımnı (sic) ‘my family and kinsmen’; kabı kadašım 198: Xwar. xıv kab kadašım Qutb 126.

?F 2 ka: (vessel, container) ‘vessel, container’; see above. N.o.a.b. Cf. ka:b. Xak. xı ka: al-zarf xva'i--wi'a ‘a vessel or container’ but used only for vessels containing liquids; hence one says ka: koča: zarf wa wi'd as a Hend. Kaš. III 211 (followed by a para, on -ka: as the Dat. Suff.); (under tihdeš) hence (i.e. by using the Suff. -deš) one says kadaš for ‘brother, kinsman’ (li'l-ax wa'l-qartb); the base is ka: and -daš is attached to it, the meaning is that both relatives come from the same vessel (zarf) that is their mother’s womb I 407; a.o. III 238 (ka:ča:).

ki: (exclamation) Exclamation; Atalay in Kaš. III 212, note says that it is still used in Anatolia. Xak. xı ki: exclamation (harfu’l-nide) corresponding to the (Ar.) ye'u'1-nide; hence one says ki: berü: kel ‘hi! come here’; pronounced with a very long vowel (? ; yumadd bayna'l-qaf toa'1-ceri) Kaš. III 212 (followed by a para. on -ki: as an affectionate Suff. attached to terms of relationship, e.g. ata:kı: ye ubayye ‘my dear father’).

ka:- (pack, pile) Hap. leg.; the morphological connection with ka:la: (ka:la:- (heap), кälä (cattle, cow)) is obscure. Yağma: xı ol ešlčke: otuŋ ka:di: ‘be heaped (ahaffa) firewood round the cooking pot’; one also says ol to:nuğ ka:di: ‘he packed (abbe) the garment into the cupboard’; the more correct form (al-afsah) is ka:la:dı: Kaš. III 249 (ka:r, ka:ma:k).

*ko:- See kop, ko:d-; ko:n-. kop ‘all’; ko:d- ‘put, put down, abandon, give up’; ko:n- ‘stopover’
1 *ko:- (all, together), see kop ‘all’, koš- (conjoin, unite (two things), together) ‘to conjoin, unite (two things) > (co-, con- all, together)
2 *ko:- (leave (something)), see ko:d- ‘put, put down, abandon, give up’
3 *ko:- (stopover), see ko:n- ‘stopover’, D konat (konot) (cumulate, bunch together, companions) Active Dev. N. fr. ko:n- (stopover, sleepover, stayover), D konat- (konot-) Hap. leg.; an unusual Caus. f. of ko:n- (stopover, sleepover, stayover), the form perhaps influenced by konat (cumulate, bunch together, companions), q.v. Cf. kontur- (settle, lodge (together)), konum ‘a group of people living close together, koš- (conjoin, unite (two things), together) ‘to conjoin, unite (two things)

ka:b (cover, sack, leather bag, water-skin, vessel, container, bark (tree)) properly ‘a leather bag, water-skin, sack’; sometimes more vaguely ‘vessel, container’. S.i.a.m.l.g., usually as kap, with some extended meanings like ‘the cover, or binding (of a book)’. L.-w. in Pe. etc., Doerfer III 1364. Cf. 2 ka: (vessel, container) and see 1 ka: (family). Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. yarım kab bor ‘half a skin of wine’ USp. i, 3; o.o. do. 1, 5; 4, 1 ff.; 10, 6 etc.; Xak. xı ka:b al-ziqq ‘wine-skin’: ka:b al-zarf ‘a vessel’ and any container (al-wi'a) is called ka:b, just as in Ar. al-fars (MS. al-faras) means properly ‘to break the neck’ but is also used more generally for ‘to kill’: ka:b ‘the caul’ (al-ğirs; MS. al-'irs) in which the child is wrapped in the womb, and (sometimes) born in; such a child is reckoned fortunate (al-muberak) and is called ka:blığ oğui: ka:b ‘a kinsman’, metaphorically (al-qnnb ’aid tanqVî-isti'erd)\ one says ol meniŋ birle: uya: ka:b ol ‘lie is my kinsman’ as if he was born in the same container (zarf) Kaš. III 146; about a dozen o.o., mostly translated al-zarf: KB 3209 (1 ka:): xııı (?) Tef. 198 (1 ka:): xıv Muh. al-gihlf ‘sheath’ ka:b Mel. 40, 3; Rif. 129; ğimdu’l-sayf ‘sword scabbard’ kılı:č ka:bi: 77, 5; 173; qišrıt'l-xašab ‘the bark of a tree’ ka:b 78, 7; 182: Čağ. xv ff. kab ‘a vessel’ (zarf) in general, and ‘a wine-skin’ (cmual-i latarl) in particular San. 265^ 7; kab kačak ‘vessel’; kab is used by itself in this sense, but kačak is used only in the Hend. do. 265V. 7: Xwar. xıv Qutb 126 (1 ka:) Kom. xıv ‘sack’ xap CCG; Gr.: Kip. xııı al-ıvi’e kab Hou. 17, 5: xıv kab al-qišr Id. 67; kaw ‘the thin skin (al-qišŋ which a snake sloughs’ do. 7e: Osm. xvı kav ‘a sloughed snake’s skin’, in one text TTS II 601.

kap/kip (very, quite) an alliterative Prefix to Adjs., mainly of colour, indicating intensity; s.i.a.m.l.g. Cf. 1 ap. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (to a dying man the sun seems) kap kara ‘quite dark’ TT III, p. 26, note 5, 10; kap kara tünle ‘on a pitch black night’ do., p. 28, note 71,3: Xak. xı KB (the partridge’s) kašı kap kara ‘brows are quite black’ 7e: xııı (?) Tef. \579\ kap kara 198: xıv Muh. šadîdtı'l-saıued ‘pitch black’ kap kara:... šadidu'l-humra ‘bright red’ kıp kızıl Mel. 68, 4-6; Rif. 168: Čağ. XV flf. kap kara siyeh-i mahd ‘pure black’ San. 265V. 10 (quotn.): kıp kırmızı surx-i malıd ‘pure red’ do. 393i". 9: Xwar. xııı (?) kap kara Oğ. 300; kıp kızıl do. 16e: Kıp. xııı asuıad İtalik ‘pitch black’ kap kara:; ahmar qani' ‘deep red’ kıp kızıl Ilotı. 31, 5: xıv kap kara: al-šadidu' 1-sazved; kıp kızıl al-šadldu'l-humra İd. 68: xv (they say) fi ta.'-kidi’l-humra ‘to emphasize redness’ kıp kızıl, and to emphasize blackness kap kara: Kav. 5, 9; to add emphasis, as in the Ar. words ašadd and ahyan you can say... ne kıp kızıl dir bu and ne kap kara dir bu Tuh. 85a. 6.
579

1 ka:v (tinder) ‘tinder’; s.i.a.m.l.g. in a wide variety of forms:- kav, kaw, ko:, ku:, kağ, koğ. L.-w. in Pe. etc., Doerfer III 1542. Xak. xı ka:v ‘the tinder’ (al-hurraqa) which is ignited with a strike-a-light’ Kaš. III 155: Čağ. xv ff. kaw ‘wood gathered under trees and prepared and made into tinder’ (piida) which is ignited with a strike-a-light; in Ar. hurraqa and in Pe. bJğa San. 279r. 12 (quotn.): Xwar. xıv kaw (sic) ‘tinder’ Qutb 13e: Kom. xıv ‘tinder’ kow (sic) CCI; Gr.: Kip. xııı al-šiifen ‘tinder’ ka:w Hou. 17, 17: xıv kaw al-šûfen which is ignited with a strike-a-light; also used for al-harraq Id. 7e: xv harraq (PU) ko Tuh. 13a. 9.

2 ka:v (wrinkled, torn, shrunken) in the phr. ka:v ko:v, a quasi-onomatopoeic; n.o.a.b, Xak. xı if a garment is wrinkled (inzaiva) and torn (inxaraqa; MS. inharaqa) in the tailoring one says to:n ka:v ko:v boldı: Kaš. III 129 (the main entry is ko:v); one says to:n ka:v ko:v boldi: ‘the garment was shrunken (inqabada) and wrinkled owing to bad tailoring’ 111 155 (main entry ka:v).

F 3 kav (ounce (volume)) l.-w. fr. Chinese ko ‘one-tenth of a pint’ (Pulleyblank, Middle Chinese kap; Giles 3,947 6,056). N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (in a list of things which might be used dishonestly in trading: balances, scales, feet and inch measures) šeg kav‘pints and one-tenth pints’ U 11 77, 25; 86, 43; Suv. 135, 9.

S 4 ka:v (snake’s skin) See ka:b Kip., Osm. (cover, sack, leather bag, water-skin, vessel, container)

kıv (given, bestowed (blessing)) practically syn. w. kut (blessing) and nearly always used in association with it (kut kıv “give blessing”); originally prob. ‘divine favour’, hence, more vaguely, ‘good fortune’. N.o.a.b. Türkü vııı ff., Man. (the five gods are) kutı kıvı ‘divine favour (Hend.)’ (. . . to all on this earth) Chuas. 45-e: Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. (may he give) kut kıv küč basut ‘divine favour (Hend.), strength, and help’ M III 42, 15 (ii); a.o. M II 5, 3-5 (ii) (bögülen-): Bud. kutı kıvı USp. 102, 26; a.o. U IV 10, 51 (čo:ğ): Xak. xı kiv al-baxt uia'l--dawla ‘good fortune’ Kaš. I 332; anın kut kıv tozı: (MS. tori:) tuğdı: 'and so the dust of good fortune (Hend.) rose’ I 301, 2; kut kıvığ berse: idlm ku:liga: ‘if my Lord gives good \\\ fortune (al-dawla) to his servant’ 1320, 25: KB the word is spelt kivi and precedes kut; the contexts indicate that the author took it to mean ‘fickle’ e.g. küvenme kıvı kutka kutluğ kiši ‘O fortunate man, do not rely on fickle fortune’ 668; o.o. of kivi kut 1045, 1332; Chap. xx (w. 1045 ff.) is headed kut kıvılığın dawlat irselllkin bay5n kilur ‘describes the fickleness (Hend.) of fortune (Hend.)’: Xwar. xıv meni yandursa kandursa kivim (glossed šahıva) ‘if he fires me, and satisfies (gives) (my) desires’ (sic) Qutb 149. (The spelling kıv is questionable, odd as a syllable kı- instead of ki-, hence give instead of gıve; kut kiv in SOV format “blessing give”, with kiv “give”; kiv is a noun “gift”, kiv- is a verb “give”)

The presumption that a word for “divine favor” precedes the word for “give” is clearly absurd, no society can advance to the notion of “divine favor” without having had in its lexical arsenal a word for “give”. Just the opposite, probably the original arsenal had numerous words for “give” long before the hunter-gatherers invented a notion of a supernatural benefactor, the words like “give, render, furnish, bestow, donate, afford, contribute, hand over, pass, present, yield, submit, pay, grant, cede, return, submit”, etc. Only few elevated words could be used for religious oration, like the “give, bestow, present, grant” etc. Thus, came the appearance of idioms like “bestow a blessing”, kutı kıvı in case of Türkic, and identical constructions in all other languages. The grammatical peculiarity is that in Türkic and in English, stems can be used as nouns and verbs, marked as such by the tools innate to every language. Thus, give (v.), giver (n.) and giving (n.) in English, and kiv-/kıvı- “give, bestow (blessing)” (intrans., trans. denoun verb.), *kıvır- “give blessing, bless” (intrans. verb active voice), kıvığ (n.) “given fortune, blessed”, and kivad- “bestow blessing, bless” in Türkic form grammatical expressions for the same notion of giving the “divine favor” implied in the verb “give, bestow (blessing)”.

VU ko:b (delighted) Hap. leg.? Xak. xı one says ol menı: körüp ko:b kıldı: (act) ‘he was delighted (hašša iva'rtahd) when he saw me’ Kaš. III 119.

kop (all, thoroughly, completely) when qualifying a V. connotes comprehensive action; when qualifying an Adj. means ‘thoroughly, completely’; when qualifying a N. means ‘all’; v. G. ATG, para. 302 suggests that this is a Ger. in -p fr. *ko:- (kop means ‘all’; ko:d- ‘put, put down, abandon, give up’; ko:n- ‘stopover’), adducing in support the longer Ger. f. kopan read by Radloff in T 36, but neither photograph nor squeeze show any sign of the -an there; the theory is possible, but semantically unattractive. Not noted later than Kaš. Cf. barča: (all, be, is, exist), köp, etc. Türkü vııı kop occurs about 20 times in I, II and T, e.g. (to the far east, west, south, and north) anda: ičreki: bodun kop maga: körü:r [ertı:] ‘within these limits the peoples all looked to me’ (i.e. obeyed me) I S z, II N 2; anča: bodun kop etdim ‘all these people I thoroughly organized’ I S 2-3; tört buluŋ kop yağı: ermiš ‘the people (all) of the four quarters were completely hostile’ I E 2, II E 3: vııı ff. (in the third year) kop esen tüke:l körü:šmiš ‘they all met one another safe and sound’ IrkB 15; o.o. do. 15, 29; (if a man wears this stone) kopka: utğay ‘he will be successful in everything’ (and whatever work he undertakes) kop[da:?] ıšı: yorı:k bolğay ‘his work will be completely satisfactory’ Toy. 17-20 (ETY II 58): Man. (if we have said) edgüg anığağ kop teŋri yaratmıš ol ‘got created good and evil, both of them’ Chuas. I 27-8; kop kanka bulğanmıš ‘completely saturated with blood’: MI 6, e: Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A kop yerde ačığ emgek körtükin ‘having experienced grievous sufferings in all places’ MI 9, 5-e: Man. (may he protect us) kop adada tudada ‘in all dangers (Hend.)’ M III 36, 4 (iii); koptm sigar 61 ulušlarığ keztigiz ‘you have traversed realms and countries in every direction’ TT III 60: Bud. kop kamağ edgü bütmeki bolur ‘it is that all (Hend.) good things are achieved’ TT III, p. 30, note 131, 3 ; kop törlüg ağır tsuy ‘all kinds of grievous sins’ IV 12, 39; o.o. do. 14,64; V24, 51-4; VII 40, 96; VIII K.9; U III 29, 2-3 (i:d-); Suv. 92, 19-20: Civ. kop išig ‘all your affairs’ TT I 148, 15e: Xak. xı kop harf mübalağa toa ta’kid ‘a particle giving emphasis’; hence one 9ays oğul kop bedü.’di: ‘the boy has grown a great deal (ğeyata (tı)) bigger’, and kop edgU: ne:g ‘an extremely (cidda (tt)) good thing’ Kaš. I 3T9.
580

ko:v (backbiting, persecution) ‘backbiting, persecution’ (malignment, defamation), and the like; first noted as below, but see kovla:- (malignment) (Türkü). Cf. kov- (to follow, pursue, chase, hunt, persecute, drive away). Kip. xıv ko:w al-ğiba ’backbiting’ Id. 76.

1 kap- (capture, grasp, or seize) ‘to grasp, or seize, with the hands, teeth, etc.’; s.i.a.m.l.g. Türkü vııı ff. (a falcon, saying 'there is a hare’) teŋri:din kodi:... kaprnhš ‘swooped down from the sky (and tried) to catch it’ IrkB 44: Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. am üčün meni kapıp eltdi ‘he has therefore seized me and carried me off’ U 111 69, 26 ff.: Xak. xı er to:n knpdi: ‘the man snatched (xalasa) the garment’ (etc.); and one says oğla:mğ yel kapdı: ašeba'l-šabi safa mina’l-cinn ‘demoniacal possession took hold of the boy’; also used of the wind when it blows away (hahbat) a garment and the like Kaš. II 4 (kapa:r, kapma:k); several o.o. generally translated ixtalasa ‘to steal, take stealthily’: KB 61x0 (üzegü:): xıv Muh. ixtatafa ‘to snatch away’ ka:p- Mel 20, 1; 22, 4; Rif. 99 (kap-), 102: Čağ. xv ff. kap- (‘with -p-’) ‘to seize (rabüdan) with the hands, or grasp (giriftarı) with the teeth’, of a dog and the like San. 263V. 9 (quotn.): Xwar. xıv kap- ‘to seize, grasp’ Qutb 12e: Kip. xııı xatifa ‘to snatch away’ kap- Hou. 35, 19: xıv ditto Id. 67; Bul. 43V.: xv ditto Kav. 9, 3; 75, 8; Tuh. 15a. 4: Osm. xv kap- ‘to snatch away’; in one text TTS IV 466.

2 *kap- (cap, capping, seal with a cover) (cap) See kapak, kapığ, kapğa:, kapğa:k (cover, lid, eyelid, drinking cup, door, gate, great gate)

*kav-(gather, collect, assemble) See kavır- (gather, collect, assemble), kavıš-, etc. (gather, collect, assemble)

kıv- (give, bestow (blessing)) (give) practically syn. w. kut (blessing) and nearly always used in association with it; originally prob. ‘(give) divine favour’, hence, more vaguely, ‘(give) good fortune’. N.o.a.b. Türkü vııı ff., Man. (the five gods are) kutı kıvı ‘(giving) divine favour (Hend.)’ (. . . to all on this earth) Chuas. 45-e: Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. (may he give) kut kıv küč basut ‘divine favour (Hend.), strength, and help’ M III 42, 15 (ii); a.o. M II 5, 3-5 (ii) (bögü-len-): Bud. kutı kıvı USp. 102, 26; a.o. U IV 10, 51 (čo:ğ): Xak. xı kiv al-baxt uia'l--dawla ‘good fortune’ Kaš. I 332; anın kut kıv tozı: (MS. tori:) tuğdı: 'and 30 the dust of good fortune (Hend.) rose’ I 301, 2; kut kıvığ berse: idlm ku:liga: ‘if my Lord gives good fortune (al-dawla) to his servant’ 1320, 25: KB the word is spelt kivi and precedes kut; the contexts indicate that the author took it to mean ‘fickle’ e.g. küvenme kıvı kutka kutluğ kiši ‘O fortunate man, do not rely on fickle fortune’ 668; o.o. of kivi kut 1045, 1332; Chap. xx (w. 1045 ff.) is headed kut kıvılığın dawlat irselllkin bay5n kilur ‘describes the fickleness (Hend.) of fortune (Hend.)’: Xwar. xıv meni yandursa kan-dursa kivim (glossed šahıva) ‘if he fires me, and satisfies (my) desires’ (sic) Qutb 149. (Translating a verb with noun is a funny and definitely non-orthodox idea for a linguist who found many ways to translate verbs with verbs where English does not have a corresponding verb; the spelling kıv- is questionable, odd as a syllable kı- instead of ki-, hence give instead of gıve)

kop- (kob-) (rise, get up, stand up, arise, , appear, exalt, взлетеь) ‘to rise’; prob. originally in the sense of ‘to rise in the air’, but Kaš. also translates it, like tur-, by qama ‘to stand up, rise in one’s place’. Survives in SE Türki; NW Kar. L., T. and, with extended meanings, in SW Osm. Cf. 1 ağ-, ün- (rise, sprout, stand up, ortho-), 1 tur- (be, do, stay, remain, stationary, halt, aux. verb “do”, copula). Türkü vııı ff. (a falcon went hunting river birds) utru: talim kara: kuš kopu:pan barmi:š ‘a predatory eagle flew up to meet it’ IrkB 43: Xak. xı er yoka:ru: kopdi: ’the man rose (qama) from his place’; and one says tüpi: kopdi: ‘the wind rose’ (hahbat); and kuš kopdi: ‘the bird (etc.) rose in the air’ (rtahada) Kaš. II 4 (kopa:r, kopma:k); about 10 o.o. translated qama, tala'a (of the moon) ‘to rise’; heca (of the alarm, tumult, etc.) ‘to be raised’: KB kop- is common, both lit. e.g. (of the morning breeze) ‘to rise’ 71; (of birds) ‘to fly upwards’ 73; (of a man) ‘to stand up’ 3498; and metaph. e.g. kiši söz bile koptı boldı malık ‘some people have risen by speaking (eloquently) and become kings’ 173; a.o. 602; bu bordin kopar mig yazukka yürek ‘because of this wine (a man’s) heart rises to countless sins’ *338; (of understanding) ‘to arise’ 1834; a.o. 4232 (yağı:lığ) : xııı (?) ^4/. 179 (lög); 7V/. kop-‘to rise; to stand up; (of the dead) to rise again’, etc. 213: xıv Rbğ. R I 1217 (örü:); Muh. qama kop-, ko:p- Mel. 7,18; Rtf. 79 ,114 (Mel. 30, 3 dur-): Čağ. xv ff. kop- (-tı, etc.) yerinden kalk- ‘to rise from one’s place’ Vel. 335 (quotns.); kop- (‘with -p-') bar xastan ‘to rise, stand up’ San. 281 v. 18 (quotns.): Xwar. xıv kop- ‘to stand up’ Qutb 137; MN 246; ‘to get up’ (at night to pray) Nahc. 318, 7: Kom. xıv ‘to rise’ kop- CCI, CCG; Gr. 200 (quotns.): Kip. xııı tara mına'l-tatvaren ‘to rise’ kop-; and one says of dust rising do:z kopti:; and one says kop- of a limb which leaves its position and is dislocated (infakka); similarly when a man stands up (qama), and when a man rises and stands erect (tarn ica nahada qa'i-ma (n)) Hou. 39, 5: xıv kop- inba'ata ‘to rise’ as in toz kopti: ‘the dust rose’; and in the Kiteb Baylik kop- irtafn'a ‘to rise, be exalted’ Id. 67; irtafa'a (of dust and the like) kop- Bul. 20v.: xv qabba ‘to stand up’ kop- Tuh. 30a. 11: Osm. xıv ff. kop- ‘to rise, appear’, etc.; c.i.a.p. TTS I 483; II 649; III 475; IV 539- (kobar-, kobor-, kobsa-)

kov- (? ko:v-) (to follow, pursue, chase, hunt, persecute, drive away), a V. homophonous w. ko:v, q.v.; ‘to follow, pursue, chase’, and the like with some extended meanings, e.g. ‘to persecute’. S.i.m.m.l. in a wide range of forms including ku- and koğ-; in SW Osm., Tkm. kov-; although the vowel is short in Tkm., Kaš.’s alternative form ko:v- is prob. the original one. Xak. xı it keyikni: kovdi: ‘the dog chased (tarada) the wild game’; also used of anyone who pursues (tarada) something and follows in its tracks Kaš. II 16 (kova:r, kovma:k): er atm ko:vdi: ‘the man drove (saqa) his horse and pursued it’; also used of anything else Kaš. III 183 (no Aor. or Infin.): KB (the fighting man) lačm kuš kovar teg töker kanları ‘hunts (pursue) them like a falcon and sheds their blood’ 2381: xııı (?) Tef. kov- ‘to hunt’ (deer) 215 (kuv-): Čağ. xv ff. kaw- (jıV)/kawlarandan zva dür kardan ‘to pursue, drive away’, in Ar. tarada San. 278r. 17 (quotns.): Xwar. xıv ka:w- (sic) ‘to pursue, drive’; kov- ditto Qutb 136, 141: Kip. xıv kow- talaba bi-cahd ‘to pursue vigorously’ Id. 7e: xıv šahata mina’l-šiheta ‘to importune (beg, hassle)’ (kowala-/) kow- (/tilen-) Tuh. 21b. 9: Osm. xıv kov-, occasionally spelt koğ- ‘to pursue’; c.i.a.p. TTS I 488; II 654; III 480; IV 544. (OTD p. 436 QAV- см. qaj- I, qav turn, turn around (поворачиваться, оборачиваться))

kaba: (thick, protruding, bushy, coarse, common, ordinary) ‘thick, protruding’, and the like, esp. of hair, the beard, and so on. Survives in NC Kzx. kaba ‘bushy’ (beard); NW Kk. kapa ditto; SW Osm. kaba ditto; also ‘coarse, common, ordinary’. Xak. xı kaba: al-murtafi' ‘high, protruding’ of anything; hence one says kaba: yü:glüg ok ‘an arrow with protruding feathers’ Kaš. III 2x7 (in the first case, but not the second, three dots put below the be’ by a second (?) hand): Čağ. xv ff. kaba sitabr tva faxim via bar amada ba-šakl-i habeb ‘thick, dense, swollen like a bubble’ (quotn.); also pronounced koba; also the name of a place in the province of Andicen San. 265r. 9; koba 'udto-i (?) bar emada tva faxim ‘a swollen thick limb’ (?), also pronounced kaba; also a place-name do. 282r. le: Kip. xııı kattu’l-lihya tva 'urfihe ‘with a bushy \\ beard’ kaba: sakallu: Hou. 25, 19: xıv kaba: al-šay’u'1-muntafiš ‘anything swollen or fluffed out’; one says... fulbandi: kaba: dur ‘his turban is broad’ (tuesi'a) and kabfan kaba: dur ‘his robe is broad, voluminous’ İd. 68:xv al~lihyatu l-muhabcara ‘a bushy beard’ kaba: sakallu: Kav. 59, 20: Osm. xıv to xvı kaba ‘thick, massive’ (e.g. of a tree); in several texts TTS I 398; II 559; IV 448.
581

kıvı- (give, bestow (blessing)) Intrans., Trans. denoun verb. fr. kıv (given, bestowed (blessing)), synonymous with kıv- (give, bestow (blessing)), of noun kıv + intrans., trans. denoun verbal affix -ı : kutı kıvı lit. ‘blessing given, bestowed’ (Der. Nouns/Adjectives/Adverbs kıvığ (having fortune, blessed), kıvlığ (having fortune, blessed), kıvlığın (having fortune, blessed), kıvčak (fortunate) fr. kıv-/kıvı- + verbal adj. affix -čaq/čäk, kıva:l (fortunate) fr. kıv-/kıvı- + verbal adj. affix -al (cf. areal, continental), kıvırğa:k (grab, catch) fr. kıv-/kıvı- + 1st pers. intrans. verb active voice affix -ïr- + Dev. N. affix connoting habitual action ğa:k; verbs kivad- (synonymous with kuta:d- (blessed, bestow blessing), kıvadmak (to bless) inf. form), *kıvır- (give blessing) fr. kıv-/kıvı- + 1st pers. intrans. verb active voice affix -ïr-, kıvırğaklan- (grabbing, grabby)) fr. kıvırğa:k (grab, catch) + Den. Verbal adj. affix -l- + reflexive verbal affix -an.

kuba: (pale, pale yellow, pale grey, dııst-coloured, dun, fair-haired) ‘pale, pale yellow, pale grey’; of a horse or cow ‘dun’; of a man ‘fair-haired’; used both of men and animals and also natural features like the steppes. S.i.s.m.l. in NE, NC, NW. Xak. xı kuba: at ‘a horse of a colour between chestnut (al-ašhab) and yellow’ (al-ašfaŋ; also used for the colour of anything Kaš. ///2i7: KB kuba körklügüg kör ‘see the fair-haired beauty’ 2468: Kom. xıv kuv (sic) ‘pale’ CCG; Gr.: Kip. xıv kuba: al-laıvnu l-ağbar ‘dııst-coloured’ İd. 68: kuwu: ditto 76.

PU 1 kowa: (nose cover) Hap. leg.; al-šanbtir is not noted in ordinary Arabic dicts., but the meaning is fairly clear. Xak. xı kowa: ‘the nose cover (? ; al-šanbuŋ which is part of the Turkish bridle and stands erect over the horse’s nose’ (muntašiba (n) 'ala attfi'l-xayl) Kaš. III 237.

VU (D) kovı: (unlucky) n.o.a.b.; cognate to kovuk (hollow, empty) (cavity), kovğa: (pail, bucket) which seems to indicate that the first vowel was -o-; morphologically both could be Dev. N.s fr. kov- (to follow, pursue, chase, hunt, persecute, drive away), but there is no semantic connection. The two meanings given by Kaš. can reasonably be regarded as lit. and metaph. Türkü vııı ff. IrkB 36 (učru:ğlu:ğ): Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. kamağ kutsuz kovı ters biliglig tınlığlar ‘all unfortunate mortals who do not enjoy the favour of heaven and have false (or heretical ?) ideas’ TT VI 24; a.o. do. 19: Civ. iki köŋül köŋül (sic, but ?dittography) tutup kovı bolsar eltln xantin ačığ bolur mu? ‘if a man has a divided mind (?) and is unfortunate, should the realm and xan be angry?’ TTS I 178-80 (translation conjectural): Xak. xı kovı: yığa:č al-quffa wahwa'l-šacaru'l-böli ‘a rotten (i.e. hollow ?) tree’; also pronounced kowi: with -w-: Arğu: xı kovı: er ‘an unlucky (al-mudbiŋ man’ (prov.) Kaš. III 225: KB (if an ambassador is quick-witted wise and alert, his master benefits and thereby retains his colour, i.e. reputation) yalavac yavuz bolsa kıvčak kovı sezigsiz tüker anda begler suvı ‘if an ambassador is bad and unlucky (?), undoubtedly his masters’ honor is impaired’ (lit. ‘water’, an abbreviation of yüz suvı a caique of Persian eb-i rû metaph. ‘honor’) 2639; bu kıvčak kovı dünye kečki ajun neče beg karıttı karımaz özün ‘this unlucky (?) world is an old world, however much it makes begs aged, it does not age itself’ 5133 (kıvčak is noted only in these two passages; the other supposed occurrences of kobı ‘empty’ in R II 659 are based on misreadings): Kip. xıv kuv ağač ‘a hollow tree' CCG; Gr. \\\

VU?D kowuč (persecution) Hap. leg.; the -w- suggests that the word is Oğuz; if so, prob. a crasis of *kovğuč Dev. N. fr. kov- (to follow, pursue, chase, hunt, persecute, drive away), meaning lit. something like ‘persecution’; the alternative form kowuz, specifically described as Oğuz, looks like the Imperat. of a Caus. f. of kov- used as a Pass. Kaš.'s etymology is, of course, preposterous. Oğuz (?) xı kowuč atar kull sn'fa mina' l-cinn ‘the symptoms of demoniacal possession’; the victim is given treatment (ytıelac), cold water is thrown in his face, and at the same time the words kowuč kowuč are recited, then he is fumigated with rue and aloes-wood (bi-harmal tea 'ûd); I reckon that the word is taken from the expression kač kač ‘go away and clear out, evil spirit’ (uhrub wa firr ye cifinŋ:... kowuz alternative form of kowuč; an Oğuz word; hence one says ye:l kowuz bitiği: 'üdatıı l-cinn wa'l-sa'fa ‘an amulet against evil spirits and demoniacal possession’ Kaš. III 163.

D kapčak (capturing, confluence) (Kipchak) Hap. leg.; Dev. N. fr. kap-; perhaps a crasis of *kapıšak lit. ‘grasping one another’, which suits the actual meaning. Xak. xı kapčak ‘the place at which the waters from the branches of a river (mina'l--sazva'id), flow into one another’ (yatanetah) Kaš. 7 471.

D kabčuk (bag, sack, pocket) Dim. f. of ka:b (cover, sack, leather bag, water-skin, vessel, container); ‘a small bag or sack, pocket’, and the like. S.i.s.m.l. as kapčık/kapčuk. L.-w. in Pe., etc. Doerfer III 420. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. II I 99-100 (bö:z): xıv Chin-Uyğ. Dict. ‘purse, small bag’ kapčuk Ligeti 161; R II 430: Čağ. xvı ff. kabčuk ‘a kind of purse (kisa) which is hung from the neck, and a wallet (xrvurčînŋ made of leather’ San. 265V. 8.

(D) kıvčak (given, bestowed (blessing)) n.o.a.b.; Den. N./A. fr. kıv (given, bestowed (blessing)), but the meaning ‘unfortunate’ hardly fits. Xak. xı KB 2639, 5133 (kovı:).

kavčı:- (catch, rush, attack) (catch) as such Hap. leg., but Vam. 307 lists a SC xix Uzb. (?) word kapči- ‘to catch (something falling)’, and in xx Uzb. kapči- ‘to rush away’, Bor. 604, is described as a dialect f. of sapči- do. 355 which inter alia means ‘to rush at, attack (someone)’; there cannot be any connection between this word and sapči- but it seems to be the original form of kapči-, Xak. xı arı: kiši:ke: kavčı:dı: ‘the hornet attacked (hamala ’ala) the man to sting him’; also used of a man when he is angry (ğadiba) with someone and gives vent to his anger on him (inhamaka fihŋ Kaš. III 276 (kavči:r, kavčı:ma:k).

D kavčıt- (catch, rush, attack) Hap. leg.; Caus. f. of kavčı:- (catch, rush, attack). Xak. xı ol anı: kavčıtti: ‘he made him angry’ (ağdabahu) in order to incite him to do something which he had determined not to do; and one says oğla:n arımı: kavčıtti: ‘the boy incited the hornet to sting’ Kaš. II 329 (prov.; kavčıtu:r, kavčıtma:k; with -/- for -v-everywhere).
582

PU?F kıftu: (scissors, lit. “cutters”) ‘scissors’; discussed at length in Doerfer I 318; prob. a l.-w., but as Doerfer points out, no plausible Chinese origin has been suggested. Survives as kıptı and the like in most NE and some NYV languages, Yakut kıptıy, Pek. 1403. Most other languages for ‘scissors’ have (the Mong. l.-w.?) kayıčı. Both these words are l.-w.s in various foreign languages, see Doerfer. Cf. bıčğu:č, sındu:. Člgil xı kıftu: al-miqrad ‘scissors’ Kaš. I 416 (qaf unvocalized): xıv Muh (?) al-miqass ‘scissors’ kıftu: Rif. 159 (only): Kom. xıv ‘scissors’ kıptı CC1\ Gr.: Kip, xııı Hou. 23, 11 (bıčğu:č): xv al-miqašš kıpfı: (-e-) Kav. 64, 9; Tuh. 34a. 11.

VU (D) kovdak (greedy, gluttonous) Hap. leg.?; meaning quite uncertain; morphologically Den. N. (?) fr. ko:v (to follow, pursue, chase, hunt, persecute, drive away). Cf. kovdaš (greedy, devourer). Xak. xı KB (either go to meals, or do not go; curb your appetite, eat sparingly and keep your health. The man who overeats becomes sickly) sarığ megzi kovdak atı (or etf) 61 bolur ‘his yellow complexion and his Preputation (or, preferably?, flesh) become notorious’ 4672. (OTD p. 461 QOVDAQ жадный, прожорливый, QOVDAŠ прожорливый, обжора (?) )

F kafta:n (coat, robe, lit. scissored) Persian xaftan ‘outer garment, robe’ became an early l.-w. in Turkish, and later reappeared in Pe. and Ar. in its Turkish spelling described as a l.-w. fr. Turkish. S.i.s.m.l. in NW, SW. Xak. xı kafta:n al-qnba ‘robc Kaš. /43s ; three o.o.: xıv Muh. (?) al-qaba' kafta:n Rif. 166 (only): Čağ. xv ff. kaptan cama ‘garment' Vel. 314 (quotns.); xaftan ‘a kind of garment (libes) split up on both sides’, in Rûmî called kaba, also used in the corrupt form kaptan San. 222V. 13; kaptan corruption of xaftan, same translation do. 265^ 24 (quotns): Xwar. xıv kaftan ‘robe’ Qutb 128: Kip. xıv kaptan (-e-) al-qaba\ derived fr. Pe. xaftan ‘an iron breastplate’ (dir' min hadid); the Turks borrowed it for al-qabe' and gave it the Turkish pronunciation kaptan Id. 67. (Türkic kaftans are recorded from before Persia became Persia; could be Parthian word in Persian)

VU (D) kovdaš (greedy, devourer) (fear) (coward) Hap. leg. ?; meaning quite uncertain ; morphologically ?N. of Association fr. ko:v (to follow, pursue, chase, hunt, persecute, drive away); cf. kovdak (greedy, gluttonous). In the Vienna MS. ayı is glossed hatvl ‘fear’, obviously a muddle with Mong. avu- ‘to fear’, and kovdaš sar na--šûyida ‘with an unwashed head’, which suggests that the scribe was quite at a loss. Xak. xı KB (do not reach out and take a meat ball in front of someone else, take whatever is in front of you and eat it. Do not draw a knife or earn.' off a bone) ayı bolma kovdaš ‘do not be excessively quarrelsome’ 4599 (see silkim). (OTD p. 461 QOVDAQ, qovdaq жадный, прожорливый, QOVDAŠ, kovdaš прожорливый, обжора (?) )

?D kavıd- (protect) Hap. leg.; etymologically obscure. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (in a description of a nightmare) üč kögürčgen atayı (?) lačınka kavıdur erken ‘while three doves were protecting their father (?) from a falcon’ Suv. 620, 20-1.\\\

D kivad- (given, blessed, bestowed blessing) Hap. leg.; Den. V. in -ad- (Intrans. ?) fr. kiv (given, bestowed (blessing)); no doubt more or less syn. w. kuta:d- (blessed, bestow blessing), Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A kutadmak kıvadmak bolzun tüzü üdrülmiš arığ dindarlarka ‘may heavenly favour (Hend.) be upon all the chosen pure Elect’ M 1 28. 15-17.

D kavdın- (protect) Hap. leg.; Refl. f. of kavıd- (protect), Xak. xı er oğlıŋn:kavdındı: (MS. kavdundi:) ‘the man protected (ašfaqa... 'ale) his son’, and made it his business to ward off dangers from him Kaš. II 249 (kavdinu:r, kavdinma:k).

D kaptur- Caus. f. of kap-; s.i.m.m.l.p. with some extended meanings. Xak. xı ol arja:i tava:r kapturdr. hamalahu 'ale ixtilaqi (sic, error for ixtilesŋ'l-mite' ‘he urged him to embezzle the property’ Kaš. II 189 (kapturur, kapturma:k): Čağ. xv ff. kaptur- Caus. f. of kap-; not translated San. 263V. 21 : Xwar. Mil kapdur- ‘to order to seize’ 'Ali 28.

D ?F kıftu:la:- (scissor, “scissored”) Den. V. fr. kıftu: (scissors); survives as kiptila- (scissor, “scissored”) and the like in some NIİ languages. Xak. xı ol kıftu:la:dı: bö:züg ‘he cut (qarada) the linen with scissors’ (bi'l-miqrad) Kaš. III 352 (kıftu:la:r, kıftu:la:ma:k).

kabak/kapak Preliminary' note. Morphologically kabak Dim. f. of ka:b (cover, sack, leather bag, water-skin, vessel, container), and kapak Dev. N. fr. 2 *kap- (cover, lid, eyelid, drinking cup, door, gate, great gate) are quite different words. They are still distinguished phonetically in SIF As. (ğabağ/ğapağ) and Osm. (kabak/ kapak) but in early texts they are spelt and, in some modern languages, pronounced exactly the same, and it is not always easy to determine which word is intended. Exceptionally, in .S’IF Tkm. ‘pumpkin’ is sometimes ka:bak, but ğa:bak means 'eyelid’ and ğapak 'cover, lid'.

D kabak Dim. f. of ka:b (cover, sack, leather bag, water-skin, vessel, container); lit. ‘a small container’, in practice ‘gourd, pumpkin, marrow’, and the like (but not ‘sweet melon’). S.i.a.m.l.g. except NE (?) w. some phonetic changes. L.-w. in Pe., etc., Doerfer III 1419. Xak. xı kabak al-dubbe' wahwa'l-qar' ‘a pumpkin', that is a gourd which is eaten fresh (rath) Kaš. I 382 (between two translations of kapak): Čağ. xv ff. kabağ/kabak (‘with -b-’) (1) kadfi ‘gourd’; (2) metaph. ‘a target’ (nišena-nema) which they fasten on the top of a tall pole and shoot at (quotn.); originally in shooting competitions they put a pumpkin on the top of a tall pole and so the word came to be used for ‘target’ San. 265r. 14: Kom. xıv ‘pumpkin’ kabak CCI; Ğr.: Kip. xııı al-qar' wa'l-yaqtin (‘marrow’) kabak Hou. 8, 11: xıv kabak ‘a pumpkin at which they shoot arrows’ Id. 68: xv al-qar' kabak Kav. 63, 13; Tuh. 29a. 3. Osm. xıv ff. see kapak.

D kapak (cover, lid, eyelid) Dev. N. fr. 2 *kap- (cover, lid, eyelid, drinking cup, door, gate, great gate) Lit. ‘something which covers or closes’, usually used for ‘a lid, or other cover’, and ‘eyelid’. S.i.a.m.l.g. w. \583\ some phonetic changes. L.-w. in Pe., etc., Doerfer III 1367, 1545. Türkü vııı ff. Man. (just as one throws) ötsüz (damaged, uncertain) kapakuğ ‘a... lid’ (in running water and clcans it with one’s hands) M III 14, 10 11 (iii): Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. közi kapakı tüp tüz ‘her two eyes and eyelids were exactly alike’ U IV 30, 48; a.o. TT X 436-7 (tü:): Xak. xı kapak cafnul-'ayn ‘eyelid’’ also called kö:z kapakı:: (kabak follows here): kapak 'udratu'l-'adre ‘a virgin's hym'-n’; one says ol kı:z kapakı: si:di: ‘he deflowered (iqtadda) the piri’ Kaš. I 382: xıv Muh. al-cafn kapa:k (-/;-) Mel. 46, 13; Rif. 140: Čağ. xv ff. kabağ/kabak (‘with -b-’) ... (3) pttšt-i čašm ’eyelid’ San. 2<>5r. 14 (quotn.): Xwar. xıv kapak ‘eyelid’ Qutb 12e: Kip. xıv kabak (sic?; ‘target’ and) cafnu'l--'ayn (and al-nuxala ‘bran’; all three simultaneously) Id. 68 (see kabak, kavik): xv cafn kapak (? ; -b-) Tuh. 11 a. 12: Osm. xiv-xv kapak ‘eyelid’ Tl'S I 398; II 559; III 392; IV 448 (here spelt kabak; the word is also noted in all periods meaning ‘drinking cup’, for which kabak is perhaps right): xvııı kapak (‘with -p-’) in Rumi, sar püš ‘cover, lid’ San. 265^ 17.
583

D kapığ (door, gate) Conc. N. in -iğ fr. 2 *kap- (cover, lid, eyelid, drinking cup, door, gate, great gate); ‘door, gate’. The second vowel was originally -ı- but became -a- in Man.-A and some Uyğ. (Uyğ.-A) texts and later became -u- by labial attraction. Survives in some NW languages and SW Az., Osm., Tkm.; elsewhere displaced by ešik. L.-w. in Pe., etc. as kapu, etc., Doerfer III 1368. Türkü vııı temir kapığ ‘the Iron Gate’, a pass between Balkh and Samarkand is mentioned several times in I, II, T, Ix. : vııı ff. Man. tamu kapğıga ‘to the gate of hell’ Chuas. 126; kapağın ačtı ‘he opened its pate’ MI 13, 7; o.o. do. 8-12; M III 23, 2 (ii); TT II 8, 65: Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. kapağ (sic) ‘gate’ is common in PP: Civ. teŋri kapığı ‘the gates of heaven’ TT I 144: a.o.o.: Xak. xı kapuğ (sic) al-beb ‘gate’ Kaš. I 375 5 over 30 o.o.: KB (some flowers) ačtı hapuğ 'have opened a gate’ (with their beauty) 97; o.o. 264, 2529 ff.: xııı (?) Tef. kapuğ/kapu ‘gate, door’ 198-9: xıv Muh. al-darwaza ‘gate’ kapuk (sic) Mel. 73, 13 (Rif. 179 adds wa darbtı'1-sür ‘and town pate’, translation kayğa:, ?for kapğa: q.v.) ; al-beb kapu: 76, 5; kapuğ 179; a.o. 26, 9; 109 (yaptur-): Čağ. xv ff. kapu (‘with -p-’) dar-i sarey ‘palace gate’, also called ešik; kapu ökčesi ‘the bottom pivot of a door’, and metaph. ‘threshold’, in Ar. 'ataba San. 265V. 20: Xwar. xııı kapuğ ‘door’ 'Ali 12: xıv kapağ/kapuğ ‘door’ Qutb 126-7; MN 275: Kom. xıv ditto kabağ/kabak CCG; Gr.: Kip. xııı al-beb kapu (-b-; also ešik) Hou. 6, 4: xıv kapu (sic, ‘with -p-’). al-beb; one says kapu ač and kapımı: ač ‘open the door’ Id. 68; al-beb ka:pı:/ka:pu: (-b-) Bui. 14, 11: xv al-beb (ešik and) ka:pu (-b-, so read?) Kav. 59. 10; kapu (-ft-) Tuh. 8a. 5.

kavik (bran) ‘bran’; n.o.a.b. Cf. kepek (bran); the existence of two similar words with this meaning \583\ suggests that they may have a common foreign origin. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. kavik kılıp ala kišike sürtser alası keter ‘if one makes bran and rubs it on a man with a blotchy skin, his blotches disappear’ TT VII 23, 4-5: Xak. xı kavik ‘bran’ (al-nuxela) of millet; Kaš. I 383; a.o. I 221 (estür-); kawik ‘millet bran’, the -w- changed from -v- III 165: KB kavuk sökti yem tap ‘a diet of millet bran (Hend.) satisfies me’ 4767; a.o. 4768: Kom. xıv kovax (jjc) ‘scurf on the head’ CCG; Gr.: Ktp. xıv kawuk al-saivfq ‘millet or barley gruel’ Id. 76; o.o. do. 68 (kapak), 76 (kovuk).
583

(D) kavuk (bladder) morphologically Pass. Dev. N. fr. *kav- (gather, collect, assemble); ‘the bladder’ (of a man or animal) (lit. collector). S.i.m.m.l.g. w. considerable phonetic changes; some modern forms are liable to be confused with those of kovuk (hollow, empty) (cavity). The alternative form kağuk in Uyğ, Civ. may be the original form. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. (the 14th letter is called iruriu (l)); kavuk üze urğu ol ‘one must place it over the bladder’ TT VII 41, 13; kağuk sizlağka em ‘a cure for an ache in the bladder’ H I 165; a.o. do. 37 (tiši:): Xak. xı kavuk al-matena ‘the bladder’ Kaš. I 383; kawuk ditto alternative form (luğa) of kavuk III 165: Čağ. xv ff. kawuk (spelt) matena San. 279V. 8: Kip. xıv kawuk al-matena Id. 7e: Osm. xıv ff. kavuk ‘bladder’; c.i.a.p. TTS I 435; II 602; III 424; IV 484: xvııı (after Čağ.) in Rumi kawuk has the same meaning and also means a kind of turban San. 279V. 8.

E kuvak read by Radloff in several documents in USp., and translated ‘assessment’ is an error for kuvra:ğ.

(D) kovuk (hollow, empty) (cavity) ‘hollow, empty’; cognate to kovı:, q.v.; survives only (?) in SW Osm. kovuk, but the syn. words Âz. ğovuš/koğuš and Tkm. ğovalč, ğovuz are cognate. Xak. xı kovuk ne:g ‘anything hollow’ (acıvaf) Kaš. I 383; kowuk ditto; alternative form (luğa) of kovuk III 164: xııı (?) Tef. kovuk (mis-spelt kavak) ‘hollow’ 191: (Kom. xıv ‘hollow’ kowuš (sic) CCG; Gr.): Tkm. (?) xıv kowuk ‘anything hollowed out and empty’ (mucazvzcaf feriğ); in Kip. used for al-;awiq ‘millet gruel’ Id. 76.

D kapğa: Dev. N. in -ğa: which seems here to be an Elative, fr. 2 *kap- (cover, lid, eyelid, drinking cup, door, gate, great gate); ‘a great gate, town pate’. Survives in NC Kır. kapka; Kzx. kakpa; NW Kaz. kapka. Xak. xı kapğa: al-darb ‘a great gate’ Kaš. I 425: xıv Muh. Rif. 179 (? ; kapığ).

(D) kovğa: (pail, bucket) ‘pail, bucket’; cognate to kovuk (hollow, empty) (cavity). A l.-w. in Mong. koboğajkoboğo ‘bucket, . trough’ (Kow. 896, Haltod 203). Survives in f NW Knm kopka R II 654 (which together with the Čağ. forms may be a reborrowing fr. Mong.) and SW Osm. kova; Tkm. ğova. Cf. könek. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A kovğasın [gap] suv ičre kemišmišler ‘they lowered their buckets... into the water’ M I 35, 16-17; a.o. do. 36, 20: Čağ. xv ff. kobğa (mis-spelt \\ koyğa) ‘a bucket (koğa) for drawing water from a spring’ Vel. 334 (quotns.); kobğa (spelt) dalw-i eb ‘water bucket’ San. 2?>2r. (quotns.): Oğuz xı kowa: al-dalw ‘bucket, pail’ Kaš. III 237; a.o. I 147 (urukluğ): xıv Muh.Č>) al-dahv kowa: Rif. 181 (only): Xwar. xııı ka:wğa: (jic)/kowa ‘pail’ 'Ali 11, 57: kobka Nahc. 113, 12; 357, 12; kow^ra do. 112, 12; 357, 13: Kip. xıv kowa: al-dahv Id. 7e: xv dalw (text in disorder; in margin in SW (?) hand) koğa Tuh. 15b. 5.
584

D kapğa:k (cover) Dev. N. (connoting habitual action) fr. 2 *kap- (cover, lid, eyelid, drinking cup, door, gate, great gate); Mid, cover’. A l.-w. in Mong. kahkak (Kojv. 728) and Pe., etc. Doerfer III 1422. Survives (or reborrowed from Mong.?) as kapkak in NE Tel., Tob.; SE Türki and SC Uzb. (kopkok). Cf. kapak (cover, lid, eyelid), yapğuč (lid, cover). Xak. xı kapğa:k al-'ifeš ivahwa makabbatu'l-kinena ‘a leather stopper, that is the cover of a quiver’ Kaš. I 471.

F ka:fğar (yellow silk) (guv, kuba, kug'u, kuu, xuu “white, pale, light”) Hap. leg.; no doubt like other similar names of fabrics, a l.-w., of unknown (? Western) origin. Cf. barčın. Xak. xı ka:fğar al-hariru l-bahramen ‘yellow silk’ Kaš. III 438.'

D kava:ğu: (tinder) Conc. N. fr. *kava:- (ignite), Den. V. fr. 1 ka:v (tinder), with which it is synonymous. As such Hap. leg., but see below. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. kuruğ kavağu ‘dry tinder’ U II 10, 23: (xiv Muh. (l) al-harreq ‘tinder’ kawa:k Rif. 169 (only), perhaps a later form).

D kapığčı: (door-keeper) N.Ag. fr. kapığ; ‘gate-keeper, door-keeper’. Survives in SW Osm. kapıcı/ kapuei; but Tkm. ğapıčı means ‘one who begs from door to door’. L.-w. in Pe., etc. Doerfer III 1369. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. kapağčı (sic) ‘gate-keeper’ I^yP 41, 5; 42, 5; 44, 6; ka-pığčı do. 66, 1: (Xak.) xıv Muh. al-batvıveb ‘gate-keeper’ kapu:čı: (-b-, tva oda:čı:) Mel. 56, 14; kapuğčı: (-b-) Rif. 155: Xwar. xıv İcapuğčı ditto Qutb 127: Kip. xııı al-batvtceb ka:pu:čı: (-b-) IIou. 24, 4.

D kapaklığ (virgin) Hap. leg.; P.N./A. fr. kapak. Xak. xı kapaklığ (MS. kapıklığ) kr.z al-'adre' ‘a virgin’ Kaš. I 496.

D kabaklık A.N. (pumpkin bed) (Conc. N.) fr. kabak; n.o.a.b. Xak. xı kabaklık manbitti l-qar' ‘a pumpkin bed’ Kaš. I 503; a.o. 505, 18.

D kapığlığ (door) P.N./A. fr. kapığ; s.i.s.m.l. Xak. xı kapuğlug ev ‘a house with a door’ (beb) Kaš. I 495.

D kapğaklan- Hap. leg.; Refl. Den. V. fr. » kapğa:k. Xak. xı ke:š kapğaklandı: ‘the quiver had a cover’ ('ifeš) Kaš. II 275 (kapğa-klamr.r, kapğaklanma:k).

D kapakla:- Hap. leg.; Den. V. fr. kapak. Xak. xı er kı:zığ kapakla:dı: ‘the man deflowered (iqtadda) the girl’ Kaš. III 338 (kapakla:r, kapakla:ma:k).

kiva:l Hap. leg. Xak. xı kıva:l burun al-irninu l-ašamm tcahıca mahmüd ‘a well-shaped bridge of the nose’; it is much admired Kaš. I 412 (verse).

?F kawla: (? or kavla:) (vegetable, goosefoot, Ghenopodium murale) n.o.a.b., but see kavlalik; prob. a l.-w., PChinese. Uyğ. xıv Chin.-Uyğ. Dict. ts’ai ‘culinary vegetables’ (Giles 11,513) kawla R II 52; Ligeti 165 reads lai ‘goosefoot, Ghenopodium murale' (Giles 6,691), but kawlalik shows that the text must originally have had ts'ai.

D ka:blığ Hap. leg.?; P.N./A. fr. ka:b (cover, sack, leather bag, water-skin, vessel, container); (of a child) ‘born in a caul’. Xak. xı Kaš. III 146 (ka:b).

D kıvlığ (blessed) P.N./A. fr. kiv (blessed); ‘enjoying divine favour’; syn. w. kutluğ and found only in Hend. with it. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. kutluğ kıvlığ U II 36, 47; M 7, 6; 80, 19; TT VI 100-1, etc.: Civ. ditto VII 28, 17.

kapla:n a large feline, prob. ‘leopard’ rather than ‘tiger’, but the vagueness of oriental terminology makes certainty impossible. One of a number of animal names ending in -la:n. S.i.a.m.l.g. except NE, see Shcherbak, p. 138, where an implausible etymology is suggested. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. Kočo tağında kaplan yok ‘there are no leopards in the Xočo mountains’ (and no fish in a well) TT VII 42, 7: (Xak.) xıv Muh. al-nimr ‘tiger’ kaplam (-/)-) Mel. 72, 4; Rif. 172 (adding al-babr ‘leopard’); sanatu'l-nimr ‘the leopard year’ (pa:rs yi:lı: tva) kapla:n (-b-) yi:li: 80, 19 (only): Čağ. xv ff. kaplan (‘with -p-’) palang ‘leopard’ San. 265V. 12 (quotn.): Kip. xııı al-nimr kaplam (-b-j Hou. 11, 2: xıv ditto Bui. 10, 5: xv al-nimr kafla:n Kav. 62, 6 (-f- is not uncommon for -p- in this text); nimr koplan (-b-\ corrected in margin to kaplan) Tuh. 36a. 12.

D kapıl- (seized, grasped) Pass. f. of 1 kap- (capture); 'to be seized, grasped’. S.i.a.m.l.g. Xak. xı er evde: kapıldı: ‘the man was detained (hiibisa) in the house’; one also says anıt) to:m: kapıldı: ‘his garment was snatched away’ (or stolen, uxtulisa) Kaš. II 120 (kapilu:r, kapilma:k); a.o. I 520: Čağ. xv ff. kapıl- girifta tva rabüda šudatı ‘to be grasped, seized’ San. 263V. 21.

D kovla:- (malignment) Den. V. fr. ko:v (malignment), q.v.; practically syn. w. kov- (malignment) (to follow, pursue, chase, hunt, persecute, drive away), N.o.a.b., Türkü vıı 1 ff. Man. yeme yazuksuz kišig neče kovladımız erser ‘if we have persecuted (or falsely accused?) (maligned) an innocent person’ Chuas. 103-4: Čağ. xv ff. kawla- (-r, etc., sic) kov- (to follow, pursue, chase, hunt, persecute, drive away) Vel. 325 (quotns.); a.o. San. 2j8t. 17 (quotns.; kov-): Kip. xıv iğ t eba ‘to backbite’, etc. Id. 7e: xv Tuh. 21b. 9 (kov-).

D ka:blan- Refl. Den. V. fr. ka:b (cover, sack, leather bag, water-skin, vessel, container); Hap. leg. in Kaš.’s meaning, but fr. Xwar. xıv onwards kaplan- was used as the Pass. f. of kapla- \\ ‘to put a cover on (something); to bind (a book)’, and more generally ‘to cover, surround, besiege, contain’, etc. Xak. xı er ka:blandi: ‘the man became the owner of a wine-skin’ (ziqq) Kaš. III 199, 6 (in a passage on the functions of -lan-); n.m.e.
585

DF kawlalik (or kavlalık ?) (vegetable garden) A.N. (Conc. N.) fr. kawla:; ‘vegetable garden’. Pec. to Uyğ. Civ. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. a kavlalık is mentioned as one class of property subject to a particular tax USp. 14, 14; o.o. do. 15, 3 (tegzindür-); 30, 7 and 22-4.

F kapan ‘a large dish or tray’; Chinese l.-w. compounded of ka, perhaps 1 ka: (family), q.v., and pa'n ‘dish, tray’ (Giles 8,620). N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Chr. U I 7, 4-5 (ur-): xıv Chin.-Uyg. Dict. p'att (see above) kapan Ligeti 158; R II 439.

F kabın (dowry, betrothal, marriage) ‘dowry’; Chinese l.-w. prob. compounded of ka, perhaps chia ‘to give a daughter, in marriage’ (Giles 1,141, Middle Chinese ka), and pert ‘ (financial) capital’ (Giles 8,846). Except in Uyğ. spelt w. front vowels. Noted in (Iranian) Xwarazmian as kebına and a l.-w. in Pe. as kebin, kabin, kebîn, Doerfer III 1614. NW Kaz., SW Az. kebln ‘’ R II 1194; SW xx Anat. ditto SDD 863 are prob. a Pe. l.-w. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. kabın ‘dowry’ occurs several times in Fam. Arch.-. Osm. xıv kebin ‘dowry’; in two texts TTS II 610; III 429.

D kapın- Refl. f. of kap-; s.i.s.m.l., usually as kabın- w. various meanings. Xak. xı er tava:r kapmdi: ‘the man pretended to carry off (yaslub) the goods’; and one says oğla:n yel kapındı: ašeba'1-šabi sa'fa ‘demoniacal possession attacked the boy’ Kaš. II 154 (kapinu:r, kapinma:k).

D kavrığ (gather, collect, assemble) Hap. leg.; Dev. N. fr. kavır- (gather, collect, assemble) Uyğ. vııı ff. Ilud. (if a man is thrown into prison, or commits a robbery and is arrested, or) berge kağıl ulatı kısığ kavrığ emgeld kelser ‘the pain of being (flogged with) whips, rods, etc., and imprisonment and confinement comes to him (he collects)’ TT VI no-11.

D kuvra:ğ (crowd, gathering) Dev. N. fr. kuvra:- (gather, assemble, сойтись); lit. ‘crowd, gathering’, but in Uyğ. usually the standard translation of Sanskrit samgha ‘a monastic community’. More or less syn. w. tirin and bursag, q.v. One of the Buddhist technical terms borrowed by Mong. in Turkish spelling as kuvarağ (Koto. 975, Haltod 223); n.o.a.b. Türkü viu ff. Man. (the king himself came) dindarlar erigil kuvrağğaru ‘to the assembly where the Elect were’ TT II 6, 34; a.o. M III 21, 13 (tirin): Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. vrištiler kuvrağıga ‘to the community of the apostles’ TT IX 95; a.o. do. 97 (tirin): Bud. kuvrağ for ‘monastic community’ is common, e.g. Sanskrit sarpghet sarjxgham ‘from community to community’ kuvra:ğdın kuv-ra:ğka: TT VIII G.5; o.o. do. C.5 (utuz-); TT IV 6, 45 (erksin-); VI 09, etc. (tirin); but it is sometimes used more generally for ‘gathering, crowd’, e.g. (he sat down at the cross-roads in the middle of the town) kalın kuvrağ ara 'in a dense crowd’ PP 70, 5-6; a.o. U II 23, 18; and, even yekler kuvrağ[ıj ‘a horde of demons’ TT X 312: Xwar. xıv kurağ (read kuwrag) ‘a festive gathering’, usually in the Hend. maclis ku (w)rag; fairly common Qutb 144.

D kabar- (swell up, (to form) container, vessel, blister, vesicle) Intrans. Den. V. fr. ka:b (cover, sack, leather bag, water-skin, vessel, container); lit. ‘to become a container’, that is ‘to form a blister, vesicle, and the like’, hence, more generally ‘to swell up’. S.i.a.m.l.g. except NE, SE. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. kabaru kelmiš etindeki söl suvın ‘the serum in his swollen flesh’ U III 41, 0-1 (ii); a.o. do. 45, 12: Xak. xı ba:š kabardı: 'the wound swelled up’ (or became puffy, intafaxa) originally ka:bardi:, but the form with a short vowel is the more elegant (al-afšah) Kaš. II yi (kabarur, kabarma:k): Čağ. xv ff. kabar- (spelt) ebila kardan, ‘to form a blister’; and metaph. tvaram kardan ‘to swell’; the Rumi corrupt it to keberik (sic) in the second sense San. 264^ 11 (quotns.; the last statement due to a misunderstanding of the Ar. l.-w. kiber ‘becoming great’): Kip. xıv kabar- tanaffata'l-curh ‘of a wound, to form a blister’; (after kaba:) one says ba:š kabardı: intafaša'l-ša'ruhu ‘his hair was fluffed out’ (sic, ? a misunderstanding of the phr. in Kaš.) Id. 68: xv intaf aša kabar- Tuh. 6b. 9; baqbaqa ‘to form a blister’ kabar- do. 8b. 5: Osm. xiv, xvı kabar- metaph. (of a battle) ‘to become more intense’ in two texts TTS I 399; II 559.

D kavır- (gather, collect, assemble) Caus. f. of *kav- (gather, collect, assemble) ?; ‘to bring together, collect’, hence ‘to constrict’, and the like. N.o.a.b., cf. tir-, kuvrat-,Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. kavir- usually occurs in the Hend. tir-kavir- ‘to collect, bring together’, e.g. tegrl burxannig edgülerin tire kavıra sözledim ‘I have collected (Hend.) and described the good deeds of the Buddha’ U III 73, 24-5; a.o. TT X 29 — (the Buddha for the second time) odğuratı belgülüg kavıra nomlayu birdi ‘put together with vivid clearness and preached’ (the commandment which he had promulgated) TT VI 296; a.o. TM IV 255, no: Xak. xı bile:zük küg eliğin kavurdı: ‘the bracelet constricted (or pinched, dağata) the slave girl’s arm’; also used of anything that constricts something Kaš. II 82 (kavra:r, kavurma:k); bu: blle:zük ol bilek kavurgam ‘this bracelet always constricts the wrist’ I 518: Xwar. xıv kavra kuč- ‘to embrace closely’ Qutb 136.
586

D kopur- (kopor-, kobar-, kobor-) (rise, get up, stand up, arise, appear, exalt, erect, uproot, lift, build, separate, loose, disentangle, взлетеь) Caus. f. of kop- (rise, get up, stand up, arise, , appear, exalt, взлетеь); ‘to raise, cause to rise’, and the like. S.i.a.m.l.g. except NE; NC Kır. kobor- Ii II 659, elsewhere kopar-/kobar- Xak. xı ol meni: ornumdin kopurd*: ‘he made me rise (aqümanŋ from my place’; also used of anything when one raises it (hayyacahu) from its place Kaš. II 72 (kopurur, kopurma:k): KB sevük savčı birle kopurğıl meni ‘raise me (from the dead) with the beloved Prophet’ 30; kišiler evinde bu koprur tütün ‘he (the evil man) raises smoke in people’s houses’ 341; kopurdı kutı künde Ögdülmišig ‘the favour of heaven raised Ögdülmiš from day to dav’ 1751; o.o. 47, 103 (örü), 269, 3975, 5792 (yöle:-): xııı (?) Tef. kopar- ‘to raise, erect’, etc. 213: xıv Rbğ. kopar- ‘to erect’ R II 658 (quotn.); xıv Mnh.(?) qala'a ‘to uproot’ kopar- (? ; un-vocalized) Rif. 114 (only); al-qal' koparmak 120 (mis-spelt kopmak): Čağ. xv ff. kopar- (-mak, etc.) bir nesneyi kaldurup yiicelt- ‘to lift something up’ Vel. 335 (quotns.); kopar- (spelt) barxizandan ‘to raise, erect’ San. zHzr. 3 (quotns.): Xwar. xıv kopar- ‘to lift; to erect’ Qutb 137; Nahc. 39, 4; 328, 11: Kom. xıv ‘to erect, build’ kopar-/kobar- CCI; Gr.: Kip. xııı fakka ‘to separate, loose, disentangle’, etc. kopar- (-b misvocalized kapar-) Hou. 42, 19: xıv kopar- natafa ‘to pluck out’ Id. 68 (also kubar- iğbarra ‘to be dust coloured’, Den. V. fr. kuba:); a.o. do. 98 (yemdü:); qala'a kopar- <b>(-b-)</b> Bui. 73r.: xv fakka kopar- (-b-) Tuh. 28b. 2: Osm. xıv ff. kopar- with several meanings; c.i.a.p. TTS I 483; 7/649; ^ 475; IV 539.

*kıvır- See kıv (given, bestowed (blessing)), *kıv- (give, bestow (blessing)) and kıvırğa:k (grab, catch)

(D) kuvra:- (gather, assemble, сойтись) ‘to come together, assemble’; prima facie a Den. V. fr. *kuvur; the -u- is certain, which makes a derivation fr. *kav- (gather, collect, assemble) impossible in spite of the semantic connection, unless this is a very early case of labial attraction. Survives in NE Šor kura-, Khak. xura-; NC Kır., I<7,x. kura-. Türkü vni bıınča: bodun kuvrap yoğladı: ‘so many people assembled and celebrated his funeral’ Ix. 27: Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. uluš bodun alku kuvradi ‘the people of the country all assembled’ PP 71, 2-3; a.o. do. 72, 2; sansız tümen yağı yavlak kuvrap ‘innumerable enemies and bad men assemble’ Kuan. 42.

D kabart- (swell up, (to form) container, vessel, blister, vesicle) Caus. f. of kabar- (swell up, (to form) container, vessel, blister, vesicle); ‘to cause to form a blister, swell’, and the like. S.i.m.m.l.g. Xak. xı etük ada:kığ kabarttı: ‘the boot made the foot swell’ (toarrama), that is it brings up blisters (yuhayyic nufaxat) from the swelling; hence one says ol sö:züg kabarttı: faxxama’l-kalam ‘he made a haughty speech’; hence a man because of his self-importance (li’l-nafx) is called kabartğa:n Kaš. III 430 (kabartu:r, kabartma:k): Čağ. xv ff. kabart- (spelt) Caus. f.; (1) ebilader saxtan ‘to raise blisters on (something)’; (2) mutawarram kardan ‘to make (something) swell’; in Ritmi corrupted to kebert- in the second sense San. 264r. 26 (quotn.).

D kopurt- (koport-) Caus. f. of kopur- (rise, get up, stand up, arise, , appear, exalt, взлетеь); survives in SW Osm. kopart-; Tkm. ğopart-. Xak. xı ol erig ornindm kopurtti: ‘he had the man removed (anhada'l-racul) from his place’ (etc.) Kaš. III 430 (kopurtu:r, kopurtma:k): Xwar. xıv kopart- ‘to have (something) erected’ Qutb 138.

D kuvrat- (gather, assemble, сойтись) Caus. f. of kuvra:- (gather, assemble, сойтись); ‘to collect, cause to assemble’, usually in the Hend. te:r- (gather, collect, assemble) kuvrat-; n.o.a.b. Türkü vııı IS 10, II N 7 (čığam); 1 E 12, II E 11 (ti:r-): vııı ff. Man. beš teŋri yarukm kuvratığlı ‘collecting the light of the five gods’ (Jliuas. 223-4; üdrül-mišlerig kuvratti ‘he assembled the chosen ones’ M III 6, 1-2 (v): Uyğ. vııı Štt. N 5 (ti:r-): vııı ff. Bud. kılmıš kuvratmıš alku ayığ ktlınčlarımm ‘all my evil deeds which \\ I have committed and accumulated’ U II 77, 19-20; o.o. of kıl- kuvrat- of sins do. 78, 39: Suv. 134, 18; 137, 4 (in the last two transcribed kurat-).

D kavni- (compacted, contracted, сжат) Pass. f. of kavir- (gather, collect, assemble); n.o.a.b. Xak. xı KB (may the world continue to exist, constantly revolving) kodı bolsu düšman bašı kavniu ‘may the enemy be kept down with his head constricted’ 119.

D kuvran- (gather, assemble, сойтись) Refl. f. of kuvra:- (gather, assemble, сойтись); ‘to assemble, come together’; n.o.a.b. Türkü vııı T 4 (2 tn:š): Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A M I 35, 19 (tirll-).

D kopruš- Hap. leg.?; Co-op. f. of kopur- (rise, get up, stand up, arise, , appear, exalt, взлетеь). Xak. xı ol maga: kuš koprušdı: ‘he helped me to put up (/ünhad) the bird’; also used for lifting (fi raf') anything from its place Kaš. II 218 (koprušu:r, koprušma:k).

D kabarča:k, (box, coffer, dome, blister, pustule, shell, fish-scale, thin layer) etc.; words of this general form are recorded in forms and with meanings so various that it is at first sight doubtful whether they can all be traced back to a single origin. If they can it must be a Dev. N. fr. kabar- (swell up, (to form) container, vessel, blister, vesicle) and should mean etymologically ‘blister, pustule’, and the like. Such a word could be used metaph. for ‘the carapace’ of a tortoise, and perhaps even for ‘box’, but it is hard to see how it could have come to mean ‘puppet, doll’. The modern words NE Alt. kabırčık; Bar. kabırdzak; Tel. kabırčak R II 451; NC Kır. kabırčık; Kzx. kabıršak all meaning ‘fish-scale; mollusc shell; a thin layer (of ice on water, of skin on milk)’ seem to be survivals of such a word, but show the unusual sound change -a- > -ı- in the second syllable; how old the change is is uncertain, the vowel points in the MS. of Kaš. look like later additions. The situation is complicated by the fact that Mong. koboğor ‘hollowed out’, hence ‘container, case, quiver’ (the change in meaning may have arisen from confusion with koboğaj koboğo, the Mong. form of kovğa: (pail, bucket), q.v.) \587\ became a l.-w. in Čağ. or Osm. as kobur/ kubur San. 2821-. 22 and Pe., Doerfer I 268, and forms like koburčuk are prob. Dim. f.s of this l.-w. Xak. xı kabırča:k (on vocalization see above) al-tebût wa aktar yusta'mal fi tebüti'l-mayyit ‘a box’, usually ‘a coffin’ Kaš. I 501: xıv Muh. (?) (under ‘household goods’ al-šandûq ‘box, coffer’ (VU) kabarčak (be’ un-vocalized) Rif. 169 (only); (under ‘toys and games’) al-luba ‘puppet, doll’ korburčuk 162: Čağ. xv ff. kabarčuk (spelt) ebila wa tabxal ‘blister, pustule’ San. 2b$r. 12 (quotn.): Xwar. xıv kavurčak/kawurčak ‘doll, puppet’ Qutb 136-7: Kom. xıv ‘small box’ kuburčuk CCI; Gr.: Kip. xııı (under ‘women’s clothes and other personal possessions’) al-hiha (aba:k, also called) kabarču:k) IIou. 18, 6-7; (and al-sulahfd ‘tortoise’ (VU) kabarčuklu: (unvocalized) bağa: that is a frog with a [Ar. corrupt, presumably ‘carapace’] do. 7, 5): xıv kaburčak al-huqq ‘box, casket’; (and kaburčaklı: bağa: al-sul-ahfa) Id. 68; (al-sulahfe (VU) kabırčaklı: (only ba’ vocalized) bağa: meaning ‘a frog with a dome’ (al-qubba) Bui. 5, 2): xv šandûq kabarčak; Tkm. (VU) kübürčlik (in margin in SW (?) hand kabırčak) Tuh. 22b. 1; lu'ba kavvuršak do. 32a. 2: Osm. xvı kaburčak ‘a box for perfumes’ in three dicts. TTS II 560; IV 449: xvııı (kubur (spelt) in Rumi, qab wa zarfl 'a container’ (Hend.) in which things are put, e.g. ‘a quiver’ is called kubur-ı tiŋ; kuburčuk Dim. f. of kubur in Rumi, a box’ (qiiti) in Ar. huqqa San. z8zr. 23.
587

(D) koburğa: (owl) ‘owl’; old animal name ending in -ğa:. N.o.a.b.; cf. ü:gi: (owl). Uyğ. vııı ff. Dud. kuzğun koburğa ‘ravens and owls’, included with ogres, demons, etc. in a list of ill-omened animals TT VI 59 (kobhurğa VIII 0.4): Xak. xı koburğa: al-hema mina'l-tayr ‘owl’ Kaš. I 489.

(D) kıvırğa:k (grab, catch) n.o.a.b.; the contexts indicate a meaning ‘grasping, miserly’, or the like. Presumably a Dev. N. (connoting habitual action) fr. *kıvır-, Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. [gap] kıvırğak (spelt kıfırkak) saranlar ‘grasping misers’ TT III 90: Bud. küni kıvırğak kögülnüg töJüki uğunnda 'by reason of the violence of jealous, grasping thoughts’ Suv. 102, 3-4; o.o. TT III, p. 29, note 90, 2; VI 5 v.l. (2 kız).

D kabarğa:n Hap. leg.?; Dev. N. (connoting habitual action) fr. kabar- (swell up, (to form) container, vessel, blister, vesicle) Xak. xı kabarğam ‘a pimple (or blotch, batra) which appears on the body because of skin disease (hikka) or heat’ Kaš. I 516.

D kuvrağsız Hap. leg.; Priv. N./A. fr. kuvra:ğ; ‘without religious communities’. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. Suv. 299, 10-n (tirinsiz).\\\

D kıvırğaklan- (grabbing, grabby) Hap. leg.?; Refl. Den. V. fr. kıvırğa:k (grab, catch); ‘to be grasping, miserly’. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. Suv. 136, 15-16 (2 azlan-).

F xafsi: Hap. leg.; as Brockelmann points out, l.-w. ultimately derived fr. Latin capsa via Syriac qafsa; no doubt brought to Central Asia by the Manichaeans. Xak. xı xafsi: al-huqqa ‘a small box’ Kaš. I 423.

D kapsa:- (surround, attack) Desid. f. of kap- (capture); lit. ‘to wish to seize’, but fr. an early period used as a Sec. f. of kavza:- (surround), q.v., ‘to surround, attack’, and the like. Survives in this meaning in some NE languages and SE Türki. Xak. xı anıŋ tegre: kiši: kapsa:dı: haffa’l-nes han/ahu ‘the people surrounded him’; and one says ol anıg tava:rin kapsa:di: ‘he wished to carry off (yaslub) his property’ Kaš. III 285 (kapsa:r, kapsa:ma:k); usıtğa:n kuya:š kapsa:dı: ‘the parching heat of the sun surrounded us’ (ahetat bina) I 155, 16; tumlığ kelip kapsa:di: ‘the cold came and surrounded (the world)’ I 463, 9: xııı (?) Tef. kapsa- ‘to surround, envelop’ 199: Čağ. xv ff. kapsammıš) ihata ‘to surround’ Vel. 314; kabsa- (so spelt) ne-gahen dar miyen giriftan wa firü giriftan ‘to attack and seize suddenly’ San. 2Ö4r. 29 (quotns.; pointing out that in one of them Vel. (314) misread kapsamak as kapğamak): Xwar. xıv kapsa- ‘to surround, envelop’ Qutb 127; Nahc. 322, 7.

D kopsa:- (kobsa-) (rise) Desid. f. of kop- (rise, get up, stand up, arise, , appear, exalt, взлетеь); Hap. leg.; the medieval word kobsa-/kopsa- is a Sec. f. of kopza:-, q.v. Xak. xı olyoka:ru: kopsa:di: ‘he wished to rise’ (or stand up, al-nuhud) Kaš. III 285 (kopsa:r, kopsa:ma:k).

D kapıš (capture) Dev. N. fr. kap-; ‘plundering’ and the like. S.i.s.m.l. Xak. xı kapıš al-intihab wa'l-ixtilas ‘plundering, embezzlement’ Kaš. I 3⁶9.

D kavšı: (conjoined, collected (eyebrows)) Hap. leg.; Dev. N./A. fr. kavıš-, Xak. xı kavšı: ka:š al-hacibu'l-maqrünu'l--azacc ‘conjoined arched eyebrows’ Kaš. I. 424.

D kavšut (side) Active Dev. N. fr. kavıš- ; survives in NC Kır. kapšıt/kapčıt (1) ‘the point where the four felts covering a yurt meet’; (2) ‘the side of a yurt'. Xak. xı kavšut mušefahatu’l--malikayn wa mušelihatuhume li-amni’l-wilaya ‘an agreement between two kings and the conclusion of peace between them for the sake of the security of the realm;’ hence a man is called Kavšut Kaš. I 451; a.o. II 102, 29 (kavıš-).

D kapıš- (capture, Sp. capish “capture, understand”) Recip. f. of 1 kap- (capture); ‘to seize one another’ and the like. S.i.a.m.l.g. Xak. xı ol \588\ meniŋ birle: tobık kapıšdı: ‘he struggled with me to snatch (xalasanŋ the ball in playing polo’ Kaš. II 88 (kapıšu:r, kapıšma:k); a.o. II 113, 15: Čağ. xv ff. kapıš- (‘with -p-’) hamdigar-re giriftan wa az ham rabüean ‘to seize one another, to grasp one another’ San. 263V. 20: Xwar. xıv kapuš- ditto Qutb 126.
588

D kavıš- (gather, collect, assemble) Co-op. f. of *kav- (gather, collect, assemble); ‘to come together, assemble’. S.i.s.m.l. in NW, SW. Türkü vııı altu:n yıš üze: kavıšalım ‘let us assemble in the Altay mountain forest’ T 20; o.o. T 12 (üčegü:), 21: Uyğ. vııı kavıšalım Šu. E 11; kavıšıp do. W e: vııı ff. Bud. İniši birle kavıšdı ‘he met his elder brother again’ PP 52, 6; birle kavıšmıš ‘united’ (kinsfolk) U III 33, 16; kavıš- is fairly common in TT VI meaning (of two families) ‘to meet’ 311; (of husband and wife) ‘to live together’ (co-habit) 314; ‘to have sexual intercourse’ \\ 321, 328; (of the warp and woof) ‘to be interwoven’ 394; künli aylı karıšu kavı-šu yoriyur ‘sun and moon move in opposition and conjunction’ 324; o.o. TT X 486; U II 10, 20, etc.: Civ. (if a man cuts his nails on a Sheep day) edgü öglisi bilen kavıšur ‘he meets someone well disposed to him’ TT VII 32, n-12: Xak. xı erkek tišhke: kavušdı: ‘the male mated (nakaha) with the female’; the original concept is one of the conjunction of one thing with another (ittišelu’l-šay’ bi’I-šay’); hence one says kada:š kada:ška: kavušdı: ‘one kinsman joined (ittašala) another’; hence mulaqati’l-malikayn bi’1-šulh ‘peace negotiations between two kings’ are called kavšut (prov.); and it is permissible to substitute -w- for -v- Kaš. II 102 (kavu-šu:r, kavušma:k); kučušup takı: kavuštum ‘I embraced and befriended him’ (sehabtuhu) III 188, 20: KB tapuğ birle kavšur saga edgü eš ‘because of your service a good companion befriends you’ 4053; a.o. 6176 (erki:): xıv Rbğ. İki kavuštılar ’the two mated’ R II 471: Čağ. xv ff. kawuš- (spelt) ba-ham paywastan ‘to be joined together’ San. 278V. 25 (quotn.): Xwar. xıv kavuš- ‘to meet, to embrace’ Qutb 137: Kom. xıv ‘to join one another’ kovuš- (sic) CCG; Gr.: Kip. xv alqa ‘to meet’ kawuš- (or koš- ?) Tuh. 6b. 5.

D kopuš- (rise) Hap. leg.?; Co-op. f. of kop- (rise, get up, stand up, arise, , appear, exalt, взлетеь). Xak. \i ol meniŋ birle: kopušdı: ‘he competed with me in standing up’ (fi’l-qiyam); also used for helping Kaš. II 88 (kopušu:r, kopušma:k).

D kovuš- Recip. f. of kov- (to follow, pursue, chase, hunt, persecute, drive away); s.i.s.m.l., sometimes much distorted, e.g. NC Kır. ku:š-, Xak. xı ola:r bi:r ikindimi: kovušdı:la:r ‘they pursued (tarada) one another’ Kaš. II 103 (kovušu:r (? or kovšu:r), kovušma:k).

D kavšur- Caus. f. of kavıš- (gather, collect, assemble); ‘to collect, bring together, put together’, and the like. N.o.a.b.; cf. kavıštur-, te:r- (gather, collect, assemble). Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud.t/122,12 (tigla:-) ; UII46,70-1 (1 aya:); TT V, p. 16, note A 54, 8 (čıča:muk); TT VI 391 (arkuru:); TT X 145, 262, 299; U III 28, 13; 29, 6; 66, 3 (i) etc.: Civ. budani kavšurup yip birle yörgep ‘put (the two halves of) the liquorice root together and tie them with thread’ II I 150; a.o. TT VIII L.35 (*ekke:gü:); Xak. xı KB elig kavšuru tut ‘fold your arms’ 405e: Xwar. xııı kaw-šur- ‘to bring (someone Acc.) into contact with (someone Dat.)’ ’Ali 38, 45: xıv kavšur-’to fold (the arms)’ Qutb 136.

D kavıšğusuz Hap. leg.; Priv. N./A. fr. a Dev. N. fr. kavıš- (gather, collect, assemble); ‘not coherent, amorphous’. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. Suv. 71, 15 (bütgüsüz, q.v.).

D kavıšığsa:- Hap. leg.; Desid. Den. V. fr. a Dev. N. fr. kavıš- (gather, collect, assemble). Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. kašı körtlem kavıšığsayurmen ‘I long to be united with my lovely eye-browed one’ M II 8,7.

D kavuštur- (kavıštur-) Caus. f. of kavıš- (gather, collect, assemble); survives in SW Osm. kavuštur- ‘to bring together, unite, join, fold (the arms)’, etc. Cf. kavšur-, Xak. xı KB bu Aytoldı kirdl kavııšturdı kol ‘Aytoldı entered and folded his arms (in respect)’ 76e: Čağ. xv ff. kawuš-tur- (spelt) Caus. f.; ba-ham paywasta kardan ‘to join together’ San. 279r. 8 (quotn.).

kopuz (guitar, stringed instrument) ‘a stringed instrument’ of the guitar type, but no doubt used for several varieties of instrument. An early (First Period) l.-w. in Mong. as kuğur/ku’ur (Kow. 386); the N.Ag. hu’určin occurs in the Secret History (Haenisch 177). The Mong. word became a l.-w. in Pe. and other languages, see Doerfer I 314; III 1546, where the nature of the instrument and the history of the word is discussed at length. S.i.a.m.l.g. with minor phonetic changes (-p-/-b-; -z/-s). Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. PP 70, 6-7 (u:z): xıv Chin.-Uyğ. Dict. ‘stringed instrument’ kopuz R II 661; in Ligeti 168 the translation is the Mong. form kubur: Xak. xı kopuz al-’iidu’lladi yudrab bihi ‘a musical instrument, the lute’ Kaš. I 365; III 173 (po:čı:) and 3 o.o.: xıv Muh. al-watar ‘string’ (? ‘stringed instrument’) kopuz Mel. 63, 2; Rif. ier (misvocalized kapuz); al-ribeb ‘viol’ ditto lel(Mel. PU yaxlig): Čağ. xv ff. kobuz (so spelt) barbaf ‘lute’, a well-known kind of musical instrument (saz) San. 282r. 24 (quotns.): Xwar. xıv kopuz ‘lute’ Qutb 138 (kobuz)-. Kip. xııı al-qobuz ma’ruf ‘the well-known (instrument)’; and \\ one who plays it is called kopuzčı: Hou. 24, 12: xıv kopuz (‘with -p-’) the well-known thing (šay’) on which one plays and sings Id. 68: Osm. xıv ff. kopuz c.i.a.p. esp. for translating names of stringed instruments in dicts. TTS I 484; II 650; III 477; IV 540.
589

VU 1 kowuz (argol, wine-stone) Hap. leg.; ‘the sediment in wine’; perhaps a l.-w., nearly every Turkish language has a different word with this meaning. Xak. xı kowuz (one damma only between the qaf and ivaw) ‘the sediment (al-qada) in wine’; hence one says kowuz süčigdin kite:r ‘remove (naxx) the sediment from the wine’ Kaš. III 164.

D) kavza:- (surround) ‘to surround’; this word and the der. f.s kavzat-, kavzatıl- are all poorly attested but the spellings are certain; it is therefore presumably a Dev. V. fr. *kaviz Dev. N. fr. *kav- (gather, collect, assemble). By xı it had become corrupted to kapsa:-, q.v. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (the maidens... bowed before the king and) tegresinde kavzayu olurdilar ‘sat round (surrounded) him in a circle’ U III 13, 5 (in: Kip. xıv kawza- hawa ‘to gather, take possession of, preserve (something)’ Id. 76.

D kopza:- Den. V. fr. kopuz; ‘to play, or sing to, the guitar’. N.o.a.b. Xak. xı ol kopuz kopza:dı: daraha'1-ûd ‘he played the lute’ Kaš. III 283 (kopza:r, kopza:ma:k); a.o. I 19, 13: xıv Rbğ. mutnbalar kopsap bu šı'rnı aydılar ‘the female singers sang this poem to the lute’ R II 65e: Čağ. xvff, kobsa- (so spelt) ba-ğurida nawaxtan ‘to sing in a loud voice’ San. z8zr. 5 (quotn.): Kom. xıv ‘to sing (psalms etc.)’ kopsa- CCG; Gr.

D kavzat- (surround) Hap. leg.; Caus. f. of kavza:- (surround). Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. Sanskrit parikara ‘surrounding’ (?) kavza:tip (so spelt) TT VIII F. 5.

D kopzal- Hap. leg.?; Pass. f. of kopza:-. Xak. xı kopuz kopzaldi: ‘the lute was played’ (kopza:lu:r (sic), kopzalma:k); kopsaldi:, with -s-, alternative form (luğa) of this word Kaš. II 235.

D kopzaš- Hap. leg.; Co-op. f. of kopza:-. Xak. xı kı:zla:r kopzašdı: ‘the girls competed with one another in playing the lute’ Kaš. II 220 (kopzašu:r, kopzašma:k).

D kopuzluğ Hap. leg.?; P.N./A. fr. kopuz. Xak. xı kopuzluğ kiši: ‘a man who owns a lute or guitar’ (mazhar) Kaš. I 495.

D kavzatıl- (surround) Pass. f. of kavzat- (surround); n.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. Sanskrit cakrasamerûdhe ‘having mounted on the wheel’ translated ya:ğı ya:vla:k iize: ka:vzatılmıšla:r (so spelt) ‘surrounded by enemies and evil men’ TT VIII A.31; kuršatılu kavzatilu ‘being surrounded’ (Hend.) (by a crow^rd of heavenly maidens) U II 30, 29-30; o.o. do. 28, 1; Hüen-ts. 1817; USp. 103, 1.

kač (how many?, several, few, certain number) properly an Interrog. Pron. meaning ‘how many?’, but sometimes used without interrogative connotation for ‘several, a few, a certain number of’, and the like. A very old word connected etymologically with ka:ñu: (how, which? what?, some), q.v., etc. Survives only (?) in SW Osm.; in other languages ‘how many?’ is normally kanča, neče, or some phr. with ne: like ne kadar. Türkü vııı kač neg erser ‘come what may’ or the like T 20, 21, 29: Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A kač neg neg atnag ešgekneg müyüz! örmez ‘come what may, a horse or donkey does not grow horns’ M I 16, ir-12; a.o. do. \\ 32, e: Bud. (a sailoŋ kač kata taluyka kirip ‘who had gone to sea several times’ PP 23, 8; kač kün ičinde ‘within a few days’ do. 33, 6-7; kač törlüg tıltağlar üze ‘for how many kinds of reasons?’ Suv. 202, 3-5; a.o. PP 79, 4-6 (as-): Civ. kač ığač İcasıkın otka küyürüp ‘burning a few (pieces of) tree bark’ H I 26-7; a.o. do. 177-8; kač bölük yimig satığı ‘the buying price of several parcels of land’ USp. 12, 4; kač ay tutsarmen ‘however many months I keep (the money)’ do. 18, 4; a.o. do. 63, 7; in do. 52, 3; 116, 3 mistranscribed hanč: Xak. xı kač harf,'adad,‘a numerical Particle’ meaning kam ‘how many ?’; hence one says kač yarma:k bi:rdi: ‘how many dirhams did he give?’; (koč follows here); kač a Particle meaning marrata (n) ‘times’; hence one says kač kata: aydım ‘how many times have I said?’ Kaš. I 321; o.o. I 476 (törlüg); I 498, 20: KB bu bir kač neg ‘these few things’ 337, 852; bu kač törlüg ‘these few kinds’ (of things) 5515: xıı (?) KB VP bu kač harfkma ‘these few short remarks’ 53: xııı (?) At. kač söz ‘a few words’ 21: Tef. İcač/bir kač ‘a few’ 205: xıv Rbğ. kač künlerde ‘for how many days?’ R II 331: Kip. xııı kam (nece:, q.v.) and there is another expression (harf) for it, kač (misvocalized kuč) which is used in the same way as neče: Hou. 55, 12: xıv kač (‘with -č’) a word used in questions meaning kam; one says kač dur ‘how many are there?’ Id. 69: Osm. xvııı kač in Rumi,čand ‘how many?’ San. 267V. 17.

PU hoč (sic) Hap. leg.; an Exclamation, cf. 2 ač. Xak. xı hoč hoč yusaq biha l-ma'z ‘ (an exclamation) used in driving goats’ Kaš. II 282.

kač- (flee, run away) (coach) ‘to flee, run away’. S.i.a.p.a.I.; cf. tez- (escape). Türkü vııı begi: kačdı: ‘their beg fled’ Ongin 9 (reading uncertain): Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. kiši kačsa ‘if a man (i.e. slave?) runs away’ TT VII 28, 20-40: O. Kır. ıx ff. sizime: kırk yašımda: kačftım] ‘I fled from you \590\ my (family) in my fortieth year’ Mai. 16, 3 (dubious, prob. a misreading of aztim): Xak. xı er kačdı: ‘the man ran away’ (haraba) Kaš. II 5 (kača:r, kačma:k); about 20 o.o., translated haraba, farra ‘to run away’ or nafara (of an animal) ‘to break loose’: KB yiğitlik kačar ol tiriglik učar ‘youth flees and life flies away’ 231; ikide biri bol üčünčte kač-a ‘become one of the (first) two, flee from the third’ 267; o.o. 361, 401: xııı (?) At. (the young man grows old) kačar quwwati ‘his strength leaves him’ 196; (the world) terk kačar ‘quickly flees’ 222; Tef. kač- 'to flee’ 20e: Xiv Muh. haraba kač- Mel. 14, 5; Rif. 90; ditto ka:šı- 32, 5; kač- 116; al-harb kačmak 35, 12; 12ı: Čağ. xv ff.kačkusıfoıpa gerek Vel. 316; kač- (‘with -č-’) gurixtan ‘to flee’ San. 267V. 5 (quotns.): Xwar. xııı kač- ‘to run away’ (of a slave) 'Ali 35: xııı (?) ditto (of an enemy) Oğ. 168, etc.: Kom. xıv ditto CCI, CCG; Gr.: Kip. xııı haraba kač- Hou. 34, le: xıv ditto Id. 69; šarada (of a horse, ‘to run away’) wa haraba kač- Bul. 52V: xv haraba kaš- Kav. 9, 9; 74, 18; kač- Tuh. 38a. 1 \ farra kač- do. 28b. 6.
590

kuč- (embrace) ‘to embrace’, often, but not necessarily, in a sexual sense. Survives in SC Uzb. kuč-; SW Osm. koč-; Tkm. ğuč-, but elsewhere generally displaced by kučakla:-. Türkü vııı ff. Rian, olügüg kučup ‘embracing the corpse (sexually)’ M I 5, 5: Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (the son) kučup ‘embracing’ (his father) U III 64, 14: Xak. xı ol meni: kučdı: 'anaqani ‘he embraced me’ Kaš. II 5 (kuča:r, kučma:k): KB (this wicked world... fastens on those who flee from it and) adakın kučar ‘clasps their legs’ 401; (he summoned his son and) tutup kučtı ‘seized and embraced him’ 1160; (worship God and) anıt) kapğı kuč ‘clasp the door of his (temple)’ 1451; o.o. 1500-10-62, 3609: xııı (?) At. yazar kol kučar teg ‘it opens its arms as if to embrace you’ 222: xıv Muh. 'anaqa ku:č- Mel. 28, 13; (kucağla:-; in margin ku:š- (sic) Rif. 112): Čağ. xv ff. kuc- (sic, ‘with -u-’) egüš kašîdan wa bağal kardan ‘to embrace, to take in one’s arms’ San. 283V. 3 (quotns.): Xwar. xııı kuč- ‘to embrace’ 'Ali 30: xıv ditto Qutb 142; 136 (kavir-): Kom. xıv ‘to embrace’ kuč- CCI CCG; Gr. 202 (quotn.): Kip. xııı 'anaqa mina'l-mu anaqa kuč- (-Č-) Hou. 42, 11: XIV kuc- (‘with a -c-’) 'anaqa Id. 69; Bui. 6zr.: xv kuš- (sic) ditto Kav. 9, 9; ditto (kucakla-; in margin) kuč- Tuh. 25b. 8: Osm. xıv ff. kuč- (or koč-?) ‘to embrace’; c.i.a.p TTS I 473; III 463; IV 528.

?F ka:ča: ‘vessel, container’; cf. 2 ka: (vessel, container), perhaps a l.-w. Survives only (?) in SE Tar. R II 334; Türki; there is also a SW Osm. phr. kab kačak ‘pots and pans’ which may be a reminiscence of this word. Xak. xı katča: al tci'e ‘a container’; hence one says ka: ka:ča:, also pronounced kača: with a short vowel Kaš. III 238; a.o. III 211 (2 ka:): (Čağ. xv ff. kab kačak San. 265V. 7 (ka:b)).

?D kı:čı: (mustard) ‘mustard’; l.-w. in Mong. as kici (Kow. 2543); survives in SE Turki; NC Kır., Kzx. (kıšı) but elsewhere apparently displaced by l.-w.s; see kıčıla:- Xak. xı kı:čı: al-xardal ‘mustard’ Kaš. III 238: xıv Muh. xardal kı:čı: Mel. 78, 3; Rif. 1S1 : Čağ. xv ff. kici (sic ?) ‘a herb (tara) which they crush and put in sour milk’ (mast); in Ar. sarmaq ('Atriplex, orache’) and in I’e. xardal-i barri San. 293V. 14: Kip. xv xardal kıš (in margin kıč) Tuh. 14a. 11: Osm. xvı kici translates several Ar. and l’e. names of herbs in dicts. TTS II 622; /// 442; /F505.

?F 1 kača:č n.o.a.b.; one of several words for silk fabrics, prob. a l.-w.; cf. barčın. Xak. xı kačač dîbılc šîni ‘Chinese brocade’; more correctly (nl-ašahh) kača:č; a slave girl (al-itna') is called kača:č after it Kaš. II 285: xıv Muh. (?) al-nasîc ‘woven fabric’ kača:č (-<■-, c; misvocalized ki-) Rif. 167 (only).

D kačut Caus. Dev. N. fr. kač- (flee, run away) (coach); n.o.a.b. Xak. xı kačut ‘a rout’ (al-firild)in battle, etc. Kaš. I 356; another Suff. is -t as in kačut al-tired derived fr. kačdı: haraba I 12, 2.

D kačıt- Hap. leg.; Caus. f. of kač- (flee, run away) (coach); cf. kačtur-, kačur-, Xak. xı ol anı: kačıttı: ‘he put him to flight’ (ahrabahu) Kaš. II 300 (kačıtu:r, kačıtma:k): (Čağ. xv (V. kačtıp ‘being routed, put to flight’ Vel. 315 is no doubt an error for kačıp).

D kačtur- n.o.a.b.; Caus. f. of kač- (flee, run away) (coach); cf. kačıt-, kačur-, Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. (in a contract for the hire of a donkey) kačturmatm (so read) yanmıšta ‘when I return without letting it run away’ USp. 3, e: Xak. xı <ol> erig kačturdı: ‘he put the man to flight’ (akraba) in the sense that he told someone else to do it (i.e. he had the man put to flight by someone else) Kaš. II 189 (kačturu:r, kačturma:k).

D kučtur- Hap. leg.; Caus. f. of kuč- (embrace); later displaced by kucaklat-, Xak. xı ol meni: kučturdı: ‘he urged me to embrace him’ ('aid'I-mu'anaqa iyehu) Kaš. II 189 (kučturur. kučturma:k).

D kačığ N.Ac. fr. kač- (flee, run away) (coach); lit. ‘running away, flight’. S.i.s.m.l. in this sense w. some phonetic changes. Owing to an overliteral translation of some Sanskrit word it was adopted as a Buddhist (and thence a Manichaean) technical term corresponding to Sanskrit višaya ‘an /591/ object of sensual perccption’; similarly kačığ orun was used for Sanskrit ayatana ‘an organ of sensual perception’, of which there were six (eye, ear, nose, tongue, body, and mind), corresponding to the six višayas. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. altı kačığ üze azmıšlarka ‘to those led astray by the six objects of sensual perception’ TT III 57 (and see note thereon): Bud. (just as fire is produced by the combined action of a strike-a-light, tinder and the man using them, so also is sensation produced by the combined action of) kačığ yol atkanğu törü bilıg köflül ‘objects of sensual perception, the rule of attachment to this world and the mind’ U II 10, 26-7; same phr. with the superfluous yol omitted do. 19-20; altı kačığ orunlar bolmasar bürtmek bolmaz 'if the six sense-organs did not come into existence, sensation would not come into existence’ do. 12, 18-19; °-°- $^uv■ 37*. 7 (atkanğu:); 595, 7: Xak. xı ol kačığ kačdı: farra firar ayy firar ‘he ran for his life’ Kaš. I 386, 17 (grammatical example); n.m.e.:xiv Muh. al-hazima, ‘disorderly flight, rout’ kačuk Mel. 50, 7; kačağ (sic) Rif. 149: Čağ. xv ff. kačağ (sic) guriz ‘flight, rout’ San. 267V. 20; kaču in the idiom of the people of Turen and Xwarazm ‘a general flight, stampede’ do. 267V. 23.
591

D kučak Conc. N. fr. kuč- (embrace); ‘the bosom, lap’, hence by extension ‘an armful’ and the like. S.i.a.m.l.g.; in SW Az., Tkm. ğucak, Osm. kucak. L.-w. in Pe., etc. Doerfer III 1432-Xak. xı one says bi:r kučak bö:z ‘an armful (idbera) of linen’ (etc.) Kaš. I 382: Čağ. xv ff. kucağ (sic?) egüš ‘bosom’ San. 283V. 28: Kip. xhi al-hidn ‘bosom’ ku:ša:k (sic) Hou. 21, 5; ditto (after kuč-) kučak (misvocalized kučuk) do. 41, 11: xıv kučak (-0) ditto Id. 69: xv al-šadd ‘package, bale’ (i.e. ‘armful’?) kušak Kav. 63, 18; ditto kučak (-c-) Tuh. 21a. 1 (not to be confused in Kip. with kušak < kurša:ğ, q.v.).

?D kučık ‘the constellation Cancer, the Crab’; noted only in KB and the quotn. from KB in Rbğ.; ‘crab’ is normally yeıjgeč, q.v., and this word like sevlt may have been invented by the author of KB as a Dev. N. fr. kuč- (embrace) in the sense of ‘the animal which clasps (its prey)’. Xak. xı KB in the list of the signs of the zodiac in 139-41 the fourth sign ‘Cancer’ is kučık: xıv Rbğ. ditto (a direct quotn. fr. KB) R II 1009.

D kačğın (fugitive) Intrans. Dev. N. fr. kač- (flee, run away) (coach); ‘fugitive’ and the like. S.i.m.m.l.g. usually as kačkın and the like. Xak. xı (in the grammatical introduction) kačğın er y^tsikti: ulhiqa'l-raculu'l-farr ‘the fugitive was caught’ Kaš. I 21, 10; a.o. III 106 (yetsik-); n.m.e.: xııı (?) Tef. kačğın ‘flight’ 20e: (xiv Muh. after kačığ, q.v.; al-munhazam ‘put to flight’ ka:čğu:nči: Mel. 50, 17; Rif. 146): Čağ. xv ff. kačğun guriz ‘flight’; \\ (kačğunčı gurizanda ‘fleeing, running away’) San. 267V. 22.

VU kučğundı: (onion) Hap. leg. Cf. so:ğun (onion). Člgil XI kučğundı: al-bašal ‘onion’ Kaš. I 493.

D kučakla:- Den. V. fr. kučak; ‘to embrace, take in one’s arms’. S.i.m.m.l.g. Cf. kuč- (embrace). Xak. xı ol barčın kučakla:dr. ‘he took the brocade in his arms’ (la’abbafa) Kaš. HI 338 (kučakla:r, kučakla:ma:k): xıv Muh. Rif. 112 (kuč- (embrace)): Xwar. xıv kučakla- ‘to take in one’s arms’ Qutb 142: Kip. xıv kučakle- (? ; -c-) ihtadana ditto Id. 69: xv Tuh. 25b. 8 (kuč- (embrace)).' ‘

D kačıl- Hap. leg.; Pass. f. of kač- (flee, run away) (coach), used only impersonally. Xak. xı ölümdin kačıldı: ‘death (etc.) was fled from’ (furra mina'l--mawt) Kaš. II 134 (kačılu:r, kačılma:k).

D kučul- Pass. f. of kuč- (embrace); n.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. Sanskrit antarbhujopagüdham (a child) ‘carried in the arms’ koyında kučul-mıšığ TT VIII D.u.

D kača:la:- Hap. leg.; Den. V. fr. kača:. Xak. xı ol ne.'Qni: kača:la:dı: ‘he put (or stored?) the thing in a container’ (awa); originally ka:ča:la:dı: but shortened Kaš. III 323 (kača:la:r, kača:la:ma:k).

D kıčı:la:- (tickle) Den. V. fr. kıčı:; ‘to tickle’. As such, Hap. leg.; these are the only two words in this group noted in the early period, but there are in some modem languages words like SW Osm. (in a Tkm. form), Tkm. ğıcık ‘a tickle’ and ğıcıkla- ‘to tickle’, which are obviously cognate and seem to go back to a V. *kıč- (irritate, tickle) ‘to irritate, tickle’ ‘to irritate, tickle’, which seems first to be noted in P. de C. 444. Xak. xı ol meni: kıčı:la:dı: ‘he tickled (hakka fŋ my body in places like the arm-pit or the sole of the foot, which, if a man touches them, provoke laughter’ Kaš. III 323 (kıčı:Ia:r, kıčı:la:ma:k): (xiv Muh. (?) dağdağa ‘to tickle’ kıčıkla:- (-C-; unvocalized) Rtf. 108 (only)).

D kučam Hap. leg.; N.S.A. fr. kuč- (embrace); the -a- is unusual, snd perhaps a scribal error. Xak. xı bi:r kučam ne:ŋ ‘an armful (al-idbera) of something’ Kaš. I 398.

?D kıčmık (smallest, miniscule) (small fragment, dust) n.o.a.b.; apparently ‘small fragment, dust’, and the like; v.G. in a note in UIV, p. 27 A254 suggests that this is a Dev. N. in -mık fr. *kıč- (irritate, tickle); this is possible, but there does not seem to be any other instance of such a Suff. and there is no close semantic connection. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (if there were as /592/ many demons as) yağız yer arkasındaki topraknıg paramanu koğ (dust) kıčmık ‘atoms (Sanskrit paramanu), dust and fragments of soil on the back of the brown earth’ U IV 20, 253-4; a.o. Hüen-ts. 322-3 (tepit-). (OTD p. 440, QÏČMIQ, QÏČMUQ, мельчайшая (пыль, прах, частица, пылинки))
592

(D) kačan an Adv. both Interrog. and Temporal; ‘when?, when, whenever’. Morphologically obscure but cognate to kač (how many?, several, few, certain number) and ka:ñu: (how, which? what?, some), q.v. S.i.a.m.l.g., but not always with the full range of meanings. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. kačan ıduk karjımız kahkdın kodi entirjiz ‘when you, our holy father, came down from the sky' TT III 34-5: Chr. kačan... tegdiler erser ‘when (the Magŋ reached’ (Bethlehem) U I 6, 7-8: Bud. birök kayuda kačan yalaguk ajunınta tuğmakı bolsar ‘if somewhere and sometime he is reborn in human form’ UII29, 11-13; kačan kayu kün ‘whenever’ (followed by Conditional) do. 79, 54; kačan ‘when’ U III 54, 18 (damaged); o.o. PP 51, 5-6; 76,4; TT X 537, 546, 567; Hüen-ts. 78, etc.: Civ. kačan‘when’ (followed by Conditional) USp. 6, 4; 49,6; there does not seem to be any clear case of Interrog. kačan in Uyğ.: Xak. xı kačan a Particle (harf) meaning mate ‘when ?’; hence one says kačan keldig ‘when did you come?’; it also means law ‘if’, hence one says kačan barsa:sen ‘if you went’; it also means ide ‘when’, but the first meaning is the original one Kaš. I 403; seniŋ barğu:ŋ kača:n (sic) ‘when will you go?’, but the Oğuz say senirj baratsig kača:n II 69, 7; o.o. I 352, 10; 467, 8 (both ide); III 207, 22 (Jaw): KB (I will tell the king) kačan kelgü öz ‘when you yourself will come’ 510; o.o. 950, 4425 (İč), 6176 (erki:): xııı (?) At. olardın osanmak kačan ol maija ‘when shall I ever weary of them’ ? 32; three o.o. of ‘when?’; Tef. kačan/kačan kim ‘when’ 20e: xıv Muh. mahme ‘whenever’ kača:n Rif. 94 (only); mate kačan Mel. 17, 8; 95: Čağ. xv ff. kačan (spelt) kay wa čih waqt ‘when?’ (quotn.); kačanğa tegrü ‘till when?’ (quotn.); kačanğa ca ditto (quotn.) San. 267V. 20: Oğuz xı see Xak.: Xwar. xııı kačan ‘when?’ 'Ali 17: xıv ditto Qutb 127; MN 75, etc.: Kom. xıv ‘when?’ kačan; ‘when, if’ kačan/kačan kim CCI, CCG; Gr. 188 (quotns.): Kip. xııı mate kačan, several quotns.; it also means ide Hou. 55, 20:xiv kačan (-c-) mate Id. 69; Bui. 15, e: xv mate kašan (sic) Kav. 16, 14; kačan, also used for the Conditional (šartiya), in the latter case (the V.) requires the Conditional Suff., e.g. kačan kelse kelirmen ‘when he comes, I shall come’ Tuh. 65a. 12 ff.: Osm. xıv ff. kačan ‘when ?; when’, and in various idioms; c.i.a.p. TTS I 400; II 560; III 398; IV 449.

kočrja:r ‘ram’; l.-w. in Mong. as kuča (sic; Kozv. 940); s.i.a.m.l.g., in one or two NE languages as kuča (reborrowed fr. Mong.); in SW Az., Tkm. ğoč ;Osm. koč elsewhere usually kočkar or the like. See Shcherbak, p. 111; cf. irk. L.-w. in Pe., etc., Doerfer III 1550-1. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. (in a list of livestock, etc.) bir kočğar ‘one ram’ USp. 36, 3; kočugar H II 12, 10e: Xak. xı kočga:r al-kabš ‘ram’ (prov.); kočga:r ba:šı: the name of a town Kaš. III 381; o.o. II 101, 9 (süsüš-); III 102, 18: XIV Muh. al-kabš ko:č Mel. 70, 14; Rif. 172; a.o. 18, n; 97 (özge:): Čağ. xv ff. kočkar (‘with -c-’) koyun koci Vel. 337 (quotn.); kočkar (spelt) ‘a ram ' (kûč), usually a wild (ktihŋ ram, or a domesticated one (ğayr kühî) San. 283V. 28 (quotn.): Oğuz xı koč al-kabš; originally kočga:r Kaš. I 321; a.o. II 184 (süstür-, not specifically Oğuz): Xwar. xıv kočkar ditto Nahc. 216, 2: Kom. xıv ‘ram’ kočkar CCI, CCG; Gr.: Kıp. xııı al-kabš Tkm. koč Hou. 14, 23: xıv koč (-c)/kočkar (-c-) al-kabš İd. 69; Bul. 7, 12: xv al-kabš kočka:r (-c-) Kav. 62, 1; Tuh. 3^ob- 13.

D kačın- Refl. f. of kač- (flee, run away) (coach); s.i.s.m.l. Xak. xı

ol mendin kačındı: ‘he pretended to run away (yahrub) from me’ Kaš. II 154 (kačınur, kačınma:k).

VUF xuču:nek (kef) Hap. leg.; no doubt a l.-w., prob. Iranian. Xak. xı xuču:nek ‘a colocynth’ (al-hadaca mma'l-battjx); it has a sweet smell and is particoloured (or ‘with a rough surface’, munaqqaša) Kaš. I 488.

D kačar (how many) Distributive f. of kač (how many?, several, few, certain number) ‘how many each?’ and the like. Survives in SW Osm. In the quotn. below the vocalization is not clear, but no other explanation of the word seems possible. Xak. xı yeti:ge:nig kačar satdim 'adadtıı dawaren banet na'š mirera (n) ‘I counted the number of revolutions of L^rsa Major’ Kaš. III 247, 24; n.m.e.

D kačur- (drive, chase, гнать, изгонять) Caus. f. of kač- (flee, run away) (coach); ‘to put to flight, drive away’, and the like. S.i.a.m.l.g.; cf. kačıt-, kačtur-, Xak. xı men anı: kačurdum anfartuhu wa suqtuhu munhazim matriid herib ‘I scared him away and drove him away in disorderly flight’ Kaš. II 75 (kačururmen, kačurma:k); about 10 o.o. usually translated ahraba ‘to put to flight’.

D kı:čur- (criticize, irritate) Hap. leg.; Caus. f. of *kıč-, *kı:č- (irritate, tickle), see kıčı:la:- (tickle), but the semantic connection with this group of words is rather tenuous. Xak. xı ol agar kı:čurdı: lemahu ft amr wa ašmata 'alayhi tva fariha bı-me ašebahu mina'l-hamnı ‘he criticized him, and was pleased at his misfortunes and was delighted at the anxieties which assailed him’ Kaš. III 187 (kı:čura:r, kı:čurma:k).

D kačurt- Caus. f. of kačur-; s.is.m.l. Xak. xı ol anı: kačurttı: ‘he urged him to drive away Čate'l-ihreb) someone else’ Kaš. III 431 (kačurtur, kačurtma:k).

D kačrus- Hap. leg.; Recip. f. of kačur-, Xak. xı ola:r ikki: kačrušdı: ‘the two of \\ them drove one another away’ (terada) Kaš. II 218 (kačrušu:r, kačrušma:k).
593

D kačrumsın- Hap. leg.; Refl. Simulative Den. V. fr. a N.S.A. *kačrum fr. kačur-, Xak. xı ol anı: kačrumsındı: ‘he pretended to put him to flight and drive him away (yuharribuhti tva yattariduhu), but did not really do so’ Kaš. II 261, 9 (a grammatical example); n.m.e.

D kačıš (flee, run away) (coach) (катиться) Hap. leg.; Dev. N. (connoting joint action) fr. kač- (flee, run away) (coach), Xak. xı kačıš al-munöfara wa'l-mutarada bayna’l-qazvm ‘general panic and disorderly flight among the people’ Kaš. I 369 (prov.).

D kučuš Dev. N. (connoting reciprocal action) fr. kuč- (embrace), S.i.s.m.l. Xak. xı kučuš al-mu'anaqa ‘mutual embracing’ Kaš. I 369.

D kačıš- Recip./Co-op. f. of kač- (flee, run away) (coach); s.i.s.m.l. for ‘to run away from one another’, or ‘to fly together in confusion’. Xak. xı ola:r bi:r bi:rdin kačıštı: tanefare ‘they fled from one another’ Kaš. II 92 (kačıšılır, kačıšma:k).

D kučuš- (embrace) Recip. f. of kuč- (embrace); ‘to embrace one another’. S.i.s.m.l. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. PP 52, 8 (iipüš-): Xak. xı ol meniŋ birle: kučušdı: 'anaqani ‘he exchanged embraces with me’ Kaš. II 92 (kučušu:r, kučušma:k); a.o. III 188 (kavıš-): Čağ. xv ff. kučuš- ‘to embrace (mu anaqa tva bağal-giri kardan) one another’ San. 283V. 20 (quotns.): Xwar. xıv ditto Qutb 142.

ka:d (snow-storm; blizzard) ‘snow-storm; blizzard’. Survives in SW Tkm. ğay; xx Anat. kay SDD 854 in the latter case sometimes for ‘heavy’ or ‘fine rain’; listed in Sami 1044 but described as ‘obsolete’. Xak. xı ka:d ‘a snowstorm’ which kills people; hence one says ka:d boldı: hayecu’l--damaq (sic) ‘a snow-storm came on;’ this happens in the mountains both in summer and winter, but in the plains (al-šahüri) only in the winter Kaš. III 147 (verse); same verse II 223, 10 (ösne:-): Čağ. xv ff. kay karla yağan yağmur ‘rain and snow mixed’ Vel. 327; ditto San. 28ir. 20: Kıp. xıv ka:y al-barad vıa'l--matar ma'a (n) ‘hail and rain simultaneously’ Id. 77: Osm. xıv to xvııı kay ‘heavy rain’; fairly common TTS I 436; II 603; III 425; IV 485.

kat Preliminary note. Apart from 1 kat and 2 ka:t below kat has also been read as the name of the mythological monster in Xwar. xııı (?) Oğ. 22 ff. This is certainly an error. Sinor has pointed out that these scriptions are attempts to represent one or other of two Sanskrit words ganda and khadga or Prakrit forms of them, all meaning 'rhinoceros’. Khadga (prob. in a \\ 'Tokharian' (Agnean ?) form) appears in U III 74, 7 as ktki and also in the Chin.-Uyğ. Dict. where ch’i lin, usually translated 'unicorn' (Giles 1,044 7,186) is translated kat R II 273-, Ligeti 164.

1 kat (layer, fold, story (of a house), strata, times, by the side, beside, trial) basically ‘a layer’ of something, hence ‘a fold’ (of a blanket), ‘a story’ (of a house) and the like; thence, on the analogy of a number of layers, ‘times’ in such expressions as ‘so many times'. C.i.a.p.a.I. L.-w. in Pe., etc., Doerfer III 1429. Türkü vııı ff. (a great house was burnt) katuga: tegi: kalmaduk ‘down to the (ground) floor nothing remained’ IrkB 9 (cf. 2 bük); a.o. do. 50 (öčürgü:): Man. on kat kök ‘the tenfold heavens’ M I 14, 6-14; a.o. Chuas. 42-3 (asra:): Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. TT III 59 (alkat-): Bud. PP 39, 5 (karım); Tiš. 47b. 8 (aju:n): Civ. on kat kaš oyun ‘the tenfold kaš game’ TT I 94; (if a mouse) kat kat ısırsar ‘bites through several layers (of a garment)’ TT VII 36, e: Xak. xı kat ‘a fold’ (tiny) of anything; one says to:n katı: ‘a fold of a garment’; hence the folds and bends (ma'etif... wa mahenî) of the mountains are called (kat) kadra:k (sic) Kaš. I 320; o.o. I 471 (kadra:k); III 27 (yetti:): KB yağız yer katındaki altun taš ol ‘there ‘ is gold ore in the strata of the brown earth’ 213; (if I remain alone) kara yer katın ‘in a layer of black earth’ 395; o.o. 883, 1371, 4102: xııı (?) Tef. kat ‘layer’; katımda, etc. ‘by my (etc.) side’ and similar phr. 203: xıv Rbğ. (heaven and earth were) bir kat ‘a single layer’ (by His might He divided heaven and earth and made them) yeti kat ‘seven layers’ R II 274: xıv Muh. 'inda ‘at, near, by, beside’, etc. katında: Mel. 18, 17; ka:tinda: Rif. 98; o.o. 17» 2-3; 95: ^Cal- xv ff. kat tabaqa ‘layer, story' San. 267^ 18 (quotns.): Oğuz xı kat a Particle (harf) which corresponds to *inda; hence one says beg katında: ‘by the side of the beg'; beğle:r katin 'inda'l-umaraKaš. I64, 14 (in a Xak. verse): Xwar. xııı kat with Poss. Suff.s ‘beside’ Ali 22: xıv kat (1) ditto; (2) ‘layer’; kata/katla (so many) ‘times’ Qutb 135; kit (sic) as kat (1) do. 149; kat in both meanings MN 4, etc.; (the Prophets have) bale kat kat ‘numerous trials’ Nahc. 34, 13: Kom. xıv kat (i) ‘layer’; (2) with Poss. Suffs. ‘with, near’ CCI, CCG; Gr. 196 (quotns.): Kip. xııı 'inda is katın (sic) in Turkish as in senin katında: 'indak... menüm katumda: 'indi, etc. IIoıı. 54, 7: xıv kat taq ‘layer’; one says bir kat ‘one layer’; iki: kat ‘two layers’ Id. 68; kat 'inda do. 73; 'indi menüm katımda: Bul. 14, 15; a.o.o.: xv senin katında: Kav. 27, 15; a.o.o. do. 32, 20; 36, 1-3; 'inda kat Tuh. 89b. 3; a.o.o.: Osm. xıv ff. kat (occasionally kıt) with Poss. Suff.s ‘near, beside, in the presence of’; c.i.a.p. TTS 1431; II 597; III 419; IV 480: xvııı kat in Rumi, hudûr ‘presence’; kat kat ‘layer on layer, fold on fold’ San. 26jr. 18 (the second perhaps Čağ.). See katımda, katında:, ka:tinda: etc. (by the side); kat with Poss. Suff.s (near, beside, in the presence of, presence); kat with Poss. Suffs. (with, near), kat kat (layer on layer, fold on fold)

2 ka:t (ka:d) (berry) a generic term for ‘berry’; survives in some NE languages R II 275 and \\ Tuv., the particular kind being indicated by an Attributive. Xak. xı ka:t hamlu'/-'ideh acma ‘a generic term for the fruit of thorn bushes’; one says avilgu: ka:ti: ‘the fruit of the qurm tree’, and (VU) sančğa:ıı ka:ti: hamlu'1-ideh; this fruit is crushed and mixed with curdled milk and used to colour tutma:č; in Yeme:k, Kip., Ka:y, Tata:r it is used for ‘the fruit’ of any kind of tree Kaš. III 146.
594

kut (heavenly favor, good fortune, happiness, fate, soul, life force, supernatural spirit, supernatural being) originally in a rather mystical sense ‘the favour of heaven’, thence, less specifically ‘good fortune’ and the like, and thence, more generally, ‘happiness’. In KB, where it is regarded as syn. w. Ar. dazcla, it came to mean, more neutrally, ‘fortune’, either good or bad. S.i.a.m.l.g., usually for ‘good fortune, happiness’, and the like, but in one or two languages, esp. in NE, it seems rather to mean ‘soul, life force’. More or less syn. w. kiv (given, bestowed (blessing)), q.v. In two late Uyğ. Civ. texts the word transcribed kut is a transcription in TT VII 42, 4 of (Ar.) qumcat ‘strength’, and in USp. 88, 24 of qut ‘food’. Türkü vııı Umay teg ögüm xatu:n kutiQa: ‘because my lady mother, who resembles (the goddess) Umay, enjoyed the favour of heaven’ I E 31; o.o. I S 9, II N 7 (üčün); II E 35 (tapla:-): viu ff. (a god speaks) kut bergey men ‘I will give you my divine favour’ IrkB 2; teŋri: kuti:nta: ‘by the favour of heaven’ do. 15; o.o. do. 36 (učru:ğlu:ğ); 47: Man. (if we have bowed down to false doctrines and) kut kolu yüküntümüz ‘worshipped asking for divine favour’ Chuas. 150; o.o. do. 45-6 (kiv); M III 10, 6 (in: Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. tükel kut bulmakigiz [bolzunj ‘may you attain complete divine favour’ M III 42, 12 (ı); o.o. M II 5, 4 (ii) (bögülen-) ; TT III 66 (tüzgerinčsiz); in one passage kut seems to mean ‘a personification of divine favour, a benevolent spirit’, y^r suv kutı İrinür ot suv kutı ığlayur 1 ığač kutı uliyur ‘the benevolent spirits of land and water are miserable, the benevolent spirits of fire and water weep, the benevolent spirits of shrubs and trees lament’ M II 12, 3-e: Chr. (let us go and worship) anıŋ uluğ kutiga ‘His great majesty’ U I 5, 1 (here an attribute, not a gift, of a divine personage): Bud. kut is very common, both in the sense of ‘the favour of heaven’, and in a sense of which the best equivalent is ‘majesty’; the first meaning appears in such passages as (the prince reached the island) kutı ülügi üčün ‘because he enjoyed the favour of heaven and good fortune’ PP 33, 5, and the second in kagım kutı ‘His Majesty my father’ do. 6, 4; the meaning of the common phr. burxan kutı is less obvious; it is usually translated ‘the blessed state of being a Buddha’ and in some contexts it must have that meaning, e.g. kayu kün burxan kutin bulsar ‘when (you) attain the blessed state of being a Buddha’ PP 40, 6-7, but in others it looks more like ‘the divine favour of the Buddha’; o.o. TT IV 12, 51-2 (al-); U IV 10, 51 (čo:ğ): Civ. ay teŋri battı kutuŋ üze ‘the moon has set on your good fortune TT I 48: a.o. do 116 (ata:); \\ in the astronomical texts TT VII 4, 10, 18, etc. kut (and less often tö:z) represents ‘element’ in the sense of the five elements, fire, water, earth, metal, and wood: Xak. xı kut al-dazvla tua'l-cadd ‘good fortune’ (Hend.), hence a man is called kutluğ Kaš. I 320 (verse; the basic meaning of durula is ‘change, vicissitude’, hence ‘fortune’ and esp. ‘good fortune’); I 163 (1 uč-) nııd about 10 o.o. translated dazcla, cadd or haxt ‘good fortune’: KB kut, which is clearly syn. w. dawlat and is often associated with it, as in the title of Chap. XX (1045 ff.) ^kut Sıvılığı dawlat irselUki ‘the fickleness of fortune and the untrustworthiness of luck’, is very common, commonest for ‘good fortune’, but ‘majesty’ is also common; the two are combined in tirilsüni terken kutı mhj kutun ‘may your Majesty live in all kinds of good fortune’; o.o. 109 (terken), 456, etc.: xııı (?) Tef. kut ‘good fortune’ 219: Čağ. xv ff. kut, in Mong. (sic) maynıanat zva sa'edat ‘good fortune, happiness’ San. 283^ 20: Xwar. xıv kut ‘good fortune, happiness, majesty’ Qutb 14e: Kip. xıv kut al-yunm ‘happiness, good fortune’; hence kutlu:; also pronounced kuf: but kut is the original form; one of their curses is kut korsun ‘may his good fortune wither’ (yaybis); also used in the meaning ‘may hİ3 intelligence and understanding wither’ Id. 68:xv baraka ‘blessing’ kut Tuh. 7a. e: Osm.xvi al-xumn translated kut in one dict. TTS II 670.

Side note on English god (n.) “supernatural being, deity”:

The Türkic term Kut occupies a decent place in Turkological philological studies, it was addressed by A. von Gabain, Alttürk. Gram., p. 360a qut, Glück, Segen, Würde, Majestät, Geist, who expounded on the its semantical use as “spirit”, “soul”, “good luck”, “blessing”, “grace”, “dignity”, it figures prominently in the Assyrological and cuneiform studies. It was numerously encountered in the Assyrian materials related to the period of Assyrian decline, when the nomadic Guties took over the Assyrian empire. In the Assyrian tablets, the common form is Kutium (Gutium) with the Assyrian pl. ending -ium (Cf. Biblical Elohium “Gods” in Hebrew), an Assyrian appellation for the Guties (lit. Guts). The use of the appellation as ethnonym is traceable from the Guties to Goths and tentatively to Oguzes, adding another spark to the etymology of the name Oguz.

The etymology of the English god might as well ascend to the Türkic kut (qut) of the secondary semantics of “supernatural spirit, , supernatural being”. The phonetics and semantics are utterly consistent between the two words, but speculation on transition from kut to god would be precisely that, a speculation not supported by known historical sources. Notably, the IE speculation is a bad example to follow, it derives god from most bizarre semantic and impossible phonetical analogies: a bunch of unattested IE *conjectures, and OCS zovo “call,” Skt. huta- “invoked” = an epithet of Indra (note that huta sounds much like kut, and “invoke” is no different from “pray”, consistent with many other Türkic-Skt. parallels) , and Gk. khein “to pour” with the phrase khute gaia “poured earth” referring to a burial kurgan. These amok etymologies make the ancient Gmc. tribesmen complete idiots without their own culture and history. The problem with Türkic kut lays in the name for the Creator, the Almighty God Tengri. The word Tengri, as a generic name for the Creator God, has survived in all Türkic languages under the banners of all religions and their factions: Buddhism, Christianity Catholic, Christianity Orthodox, Christianity Nestorian, Manichaeism, Islam, Lamaism, etc. It was supplanted in a number of instances, but was completely replaced with foreign word in very few instances. The notion of the people with duplex etiology Tengrii + kut to drop the main character of Tengri and replace Him with a substitute kut = “supernatural spirit” does not seem to be feasible. An alternate solution may be that kut is older than Tengri, and people who brought the term to the Western Europe did not have it at the time of their departure. In that scenario, the Scythians and Sarmatians must be excluded, because their funeral ritual, and their balbals, clearly indicate the Tengrian religion with its material appurtenances. Notably, the Herodotus' Papai as the Supreme God of Scythians ca 5th c. BC does not conflict with Tengri as the Scythian Supreme God, mush as the present appellation Heavenly Father (Papai is Father or Pra-Father in Türkic) does not conflict with the notion of Jesus or Jehovah being the personal appellation for the Heavenly Father. But excluding Scythians and Sarmatians leaves only their much older predecessors, the Gimbutas' three waves of Kurganians on the overland route, and circum-Mediterranean Kurganians associated with the Beaker culture, both being very long shots anchored in the realm of speculation. At any rate, the kut (qut) as “supernatural spirit” and god “supernatural being, deity” objectively offer the best phonetic and semantic proximity.

ka:d- Preliminary note. The only V. actually noted in this form is that listed in Kaš., but der. f.s like 2 kadit-, kadır- (twist, turn back), etc. show that kay- (bend, turn, return, turn attention), q.v., must originally have been pronounced ka:d-.

1 ka:d- (harden, freeze, затвердеть, замерзнуть) homophonous with ka:d, q.v.; as such Hap. leg., but survives in NC Kır. kayi- (harden, freeze, затвердеть, замерзнуть). Xak. xı er ka:dti: ‘the man died as a result of a blizzard’ (mina'l-damaq) Kaš. III 440 (ka:da:r, ka:dma:k).

1 kat- (add, blend, mix, twist) ‘to mix (two things)’, and more specifically ‘to add (something Acc.) to (something else Dat.)'. S.i.a.m.l.g. except SC (?); sometimes used for ‘to twist (wool into thread)’. See 1 kar-, (Türkü vııı katdirmz in T 35 is a misreading of akitdimiz): Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. ınča k[altı isigj suvuğ kim tumlığ [suvka] katsar ‘just as if one adds warm water to ice cold water’ (it becomes potable) Wind. 40-2; a.o. do. 47-9: Bud. kan yirig arığsız birle katı ‘mixing blood, pus, and filth’ TT X 549-50; katıp ‘adding’ (their own good deeds to the evil deeds of mankind) TT VI 355: Civ. (take various ingredients and) borka beginike (so read) katıp 'mix them with wine and beer’ H I 52-3; many similar phr. in H I, H II 6, 9; TT VII 22, 20; VIII L.17 (ögre:ki:); M 33: Xak. xı ol sirkeini: yuğrutka: kattı: ‘he mixed (niazaca) the \595\ vinegar with dotted milk (yoğurt)’; also used of anything which is blended (xulita) with something else Kaš. II 295 (2 kat- follows); o.o.1 386, 24 (isi:z); 432, 16 (1 kar-); 440, 21: KB bu še'ır sözi kattı sözke tuzı ‘this poet’s remark added its salt to the conversation’ 711; a.o. 1064: x 111 (?) At. (this world holds honey in one hand and) birin zahd katar ‘adds poison with the other’ 206; Tef. kat-‘to add’ 203 : xıv Muh. al-mazc ka:tmak Mel. *3. ' ; 37. > Î Rif- 89, 122; mazaca ka:t- 31, 5; 115; fatala ‘to twise, spin’ ka:t- 29, 13 (113 tavra:t-); al-fatl katmak 35, 5; 120 (misspelt kamak): Čağ. xv ff. kat- amixtnti wa mamzftc kar Hart ‘to mix, blend’, also katıštur-Satt. 265V. 25 (quotns.): Xwar. xıv kat- ‘to add to, mix with (something Dat.)' Qutb 135; ‘to confine (someone) in (some place)’ Nahc. 19, 11; o.o. 389, 5; 421, 11 (ya:š): Kip. xııı ‘to blend’ (xalata) in the sense of blending one thing with another kat- (misvocalized kot-) Hou. 38, 2: xıv kat- ‘to join (damına) one thing to another’; hence katık ‘the seasoning (al-idam) which is mixed in bread’ Id. 69: XV xalata kat- (and karı-) Tuh. 15a. 4.
595

2 kat- (be hard, firm, tough, strong, hardship, stiff) ‘to be hard, firm, tough’, and the like. S.i.s.m.l. in all groups; l.-w. in Mong. as kata- (Kow. 773), see Doerfer I 283. Uyğ. vııı Šu. E 6 (birle:): Xak. xı (after 1 kat- (add, blend, mix, twist)) and one says yumša:k ne:g kattı: ‘the soft thing became hard’ (saluba) Kaš. II 295 (kata:r, katma:k); tutğun bolup ol kata:r translated fa'l-en ijtadda ba'd raxazva bihi ‘and now he suffers hardship after leading a comfortable life’ / 205, 6; tamğak kata:r translated ‘his jaw stiffens (yaštadd) owing to the dryness of his mouth’ I 467, 9: KB 1059 (bošut-): xıv Muh. (?) qawiya ‘to be strong, tough’ kat- Rif. 114 (only): Čağ. xv ff. kat- (-ip, etc.) katı ve saxt ol- ‘to be hard, tough’ Vel. 315 (quotns.); kat- saxt šudan San. 265V. 25 (quotns.): Kip. xıv kat- ištadda Id. 68.

kıd- (? kı:d-) (cut) as such Hap. leg., but the original form of kıy- which s.i.a.m.l.g. with a rather wide range of meanings. In view of the similar wide range of meanings below it is hard to determine the original meaning. Türkü viu (if one man offended) uğušı: bodunı: bešüklpe: tegi: kidmaz ermiš ‘they did not spare (?) (cut) his clan and people right down to (infants in) the cradle’ I S 6, II N 4: Xak. xı er sö:zin kıydı: xalafa’l-racul fi kaldmihi tva 'idatihi ‘the man went back (cut) on his word and promise’; and one says ol yığa:č kıydı: qata'a’l-xašab muhrifa (n) ‘he cut the piece of wood on the slant’ Kaš. III 246 (kiya:r, kiyma:k): KB (one kind of bad men is the liar) munıgda basası sözüg kıyğanı ‘the next is the man who goes back (cut) on his word’ 338; (if he is bad-tempered and irritable or a drunkard) ye kıyğan elig ‘or dishonest’ (? i.e. withdrawing (cut) his hand from a promise?) 850; (an envoy is not to be blamed) sözin kıymasa ‘so long as he does not distort (cut) the message (entrusted to him)’ 3816; a.o. 2013 (umunč): Čağ. xv ff. kıy- (ba-išba-i kasra, presumably ‘with -ı- not -e-’) (1) ratve döštan ‘to allow, approve, consent’; (2) rlz riz wa šarha šarka kardan ‘to cut into small pieces or slices’ San. 299V. 6 (quotns.): Kip. xıv kiy-xata xiyata rûmiya ‘to do needlework (stitching) in the Greek fashion’; (2) casara 'ale šay' ‘to venture on something’ Id. 77: xv hena ‘to become base or contemptible’ kıy- Tuh. 38a. 4.

?D ko:d- (kod-) (put, put down, abandon, give up) prob. an Intensive f. of *ko:- (kop means ‘all’; ko:d- put, put down, abandon, give up; ko:n- stopover); originally ‘to put down, abandon, give up’, thence more indefinitely ‘to put’ and the like. S.i.a.m.l.g. usually as koy- (put, put down, abandon, give up), in SW Osm. more usually ko-; cf. ko:n-, koyuğ, koyul- (kodul-) (placed, thick, viscid, coagulate) (coagulate, cuddle). Türkü vııı (so many people came and brought innumerable blood horses and furs and) kop kot(t)i: ‘deposited them all (on the grave)’ II S 12: (the Türkü people... got a xan of their own; then) xannn kodup tavğačka: yana: ičikdi: ‘they abandoned their xan and submitted to China (Tabgach Türkic) again’ T 2; a.o. T 3: vııı ff. IrkB 9 (2 bük), 42 (idi:š): Uyğ. vııı (I did not destroy the common people or take their property...) turğuru: kot(t)im ‘I raised them up and left them alone’ (or ‘settled them down’?); (I said ‘you are my people, follow me’, and) kodup bardım Šu. E 2; kot (t)ım ‘I put’ (my tents at Ersegün) do. N e: vııı ff. Man. (just as a craftsman, if he cannot get suitable raw materials) išin barča kodur ‘gives up his work entirely’ M I 17, 2; apam birok muniteg anğ nomuğ nomlap kodmasar ‘if you had not exhaustively preached the pure doctrine like this’ TT III 64-5 (note kod- is here an Aux. V.); a.o. do. 62-3: Bud. Sanskrit apaheya ‘abandoning’ and apesya ‘laying aside’ both translated kodop (MS. kotop) TT VIIID. 18-19; vihenti ‘they give up’ kodor (kotor) do. 39; barčaka kumaru söz kodti ‘left (these) parting words with them all’ PP 76, 3; o.o. TT X 259, Hüen-ts. 92 (i:z); 98: Civ. (take various ingredients... and) burunka kodsar ‘deposit them in the nostrils’ HI 88, 161; o.o. TT VII 6, 8-13; VIII I.7 : Xak. xı ol ı:šın ko:dti: ‘he abandoned (taraka) his work’ (or anything else) Kaš. III 440 (verse; ko:du:r, ko:dma:k); ol ne:g kotti: ‘he abandoned the thing’, originally ko:dti: but assimilated II 295 (kodu:r, kodma:k): 5 or 6 o.o. translated taraka; avlap meni koymağız 'when you have caught me, do not desert me’ (le taxdulinŋ II45, 25 : KB kod- ‘to lay aside, abandon’, etc. is common, e.g. (if you cannot do this) kodğıl bilig ‘lay aside reasonableness’ (and reach for a sword) 222; (this kind of position as beg is no use to me) kodurmen saga ‘I yield it to you’ 925; kodğıl bu söz ‘do not talk like that’ 1080; o.o. 1130, 2003, etc.; in other contexts it means rather ‘to bequeath’ e.g. (knowing he was dying...) bitip kodmıš atm tirigke bitig ‘he wrote his reputation in a book and bequeathed it to the living’ 258; o.o. 755, 1231, 1354: xııı (?) At. kod-, usually spelt koy- in the MSS., ‘to lay aside, abandon’ is fairly common, e.g. (put on the garment of righteousness) koyup egrilik ‘laying crookedness aside’ 167; a.o. 407 (2 ye:r-); Tef. kod-/koz-/koy- ‘to put’ 2ro-n: xıv Muh. taraka ko:y- Mel. \\ 24, 5; Rif. 106; al-tark ko:ymak 36, 1; 121; wada'a ‘to place, put’ ko:y- 32, 3; ko:- 116; wada'a ‘to allow’ ko:y- 39, 18; ko:- 128: Čağ. xv ff. koy- (-ar, etc.) ko-, ya'ni terk eyle- Vel. 347 (quotns.); koy- gudeštan ‘to abandon, relinquish’; in Rumi ko- San. 291 v. 29 (quotns.): Xwar. xııı ko- ‘to put’ 'Ali 27:xiv kod-/koy- ‘to put, put down’ Qutb 138; ditto and ‘to abandon’ Nahc. 31, 5; 238, 13: Kom. xıv ‘to put; to lay aside’ koy- CCI, CCG; Gr. 198 (quotns.): Kip. xııı .ralia ‘to let go, release’ koy- Hou. 35, 5; 39, 18; hatta ‘to put, lay down’ koy- 39, 14; 52, 19; koy- as an Aux. V. do. 36, 7 (tik-) and kabba ‘to turn upside down’ döndürü: koy- do. 43, 9: xıv koy- taraka bi-ma'ne tva da'a td. 77: xv xalld koy- Kav. 77, 12; Tuh. 14b. 11: Osm. xıv IT. ko- ‘to put aside, abandon; allow; release; hinder’; c.i.a.p. TTS I 479; III 469; IV 534; San. 291 v. 25 (Čağ.).
596

kud- (qud) (pour (liquid)) ‘to pour out (a liquid)’; practically syn. w. tök- (d-) (pour (liquid), spray, scatter). S.i.a.m.l.g. as kuy- and the like, often in the more restricted sense of ‘to cast (metal objects)’. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. Sanskrit ektrya ‘having filled’ kudup (spelt kutup) TT VİI1 C.g : Xak. xı er küpke: su:v kuydi: ‘the man poured (šabba) water into the jar, or tipped it in (qallabahaY; also used of any liquid Kaš. HI 246 (kuya:r, kuyma:k); o.o. translated šabba III 39, 12; 171, 17 (kuya:ŋ: Čağ. xv ff. (after koy-) also used for ‘to pour out water’ (rixtan eb) San. 291 v. 29: Xwar. xıv kud- ditto Qutb 142; kuy- ditto 143: Kip. xıv kuy- šabba wa de'a (‘to squander’) Id. 77.

D kata: (times (instance, event)) ‘times’ in the sense of ‘ (so many) times’; morphologically obscure, der. fr. 1 kat (mix), perhaps a crasis of the Loc., but there does not seem to be any actual occurrence of katta:. N.o.a.b. Türkü vııı ff. Iki:nti: kata: ‘a second time’ Toyok IVr. 2 (ETY II 180): Yen. Mai. 31,4 (tegzin- (revolve, rotate, travel about)): Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. M I 29, 14 (1 oki:-): Bud. (if one listens to this dheranŋ bir kata ‘once’ U II 34, 12; kač kata 'several times’ PPzi> 8; a.o.o.: Civ. üč kata ‘three times’ H I 127; a.o.o.: Xak. xı kata: a Particle (harf) meaning marrata (n) ‘time’, hence one says bi:r kata: aydım ‘I said once’ Kaš. III 218; o.o. I 321 (kač); 498, 20: xııı (?) At. mig kata ‘a thousand times’ 67; Tef. kata ditto 203: Xwar. xıv ditto Qutb 135; Nahc. 248, 6.

D kodi: (downwards, below, subordinates, descendent, put, put down, abandon, give up) Adv. (? Ger.) fr. ko:d- (put, put down, abandon, give up); ‘downwards’. Survives only (?) in SC Uzb. kuyi (sic). Türkü vııı Seleğe: kodi: yonpan ‘advancing down the Selenga river’ II E 37; a.o. T 27: vııı ff. IrkB 50 (yadrıt-): Uyğ. vııı Seleğe: kodi: Šu. E 4: vııı ff. Man.-A özümin kodi ıdayın ‘I will launch myself downwards’ Man.-Uig. Frag. 401, 2; a.o. M I 26, 26 (ilgerü:): Man. TT III 20 (üstürti:); 35: Bud. orunlukdin kodi öz kemišti ‘he threw’ himself down from his throne’ PP 6i, 5-6; o.o. U III 31, 8 etc. (örü:); TT X 311, 498 — with a different shading of meaning in Sanskrit pragedhavedane ‘strong perception’ kodi (spelt kotŋ te:ginme:ki TT VIII A.4; Šılabadn ačarı ıdmayukıga ayı kodi öpkesİ kelip ‘becoming extremely angry because eilabhadra Âcerya had not sent him’ Hüen-ts. 286-8: Civ. kodi asira (sic) kišiče tutsarmen ‘if I treat him as a low and inferior person’ USp. 98, 2-2: Xak. xı kodi: ‘the lower part (al-asfal) of anything’; hence one says kodi: lldi: nazala ile'1-asfal ‘he descended’ Kaš. III 220; 11 o.o., once spelt ko:di: and three times in error ko:di:: KB 72 (kaki:-la:-); 119 (kavril-); 1055 (egü-): xııı (?) At. (ignorance) erni čökerdi kodi ‘makes a man kneel down’ 102; (God) kemšür kodi ‘casts down’ (the proud man) 282: Tef. kod/kodi/ kodu/kozi ‘down’ Tef. 210-11: Čağ. xv ff. koyı ašağa ‘down’ Vel. 346 (quotns.); koyl zır dadd-i bele ‘under, down’, opposite to ‘over, up’; in Ar. taht San. 292V. 24 (quotns.): Xwar. xıv kodi/kodu ‘below’ (someone Abl.) Qutb 138. ' V > VU kutu: in KB ‘a class or group of people’ (subordinates); perhaps s.i.s.m.l. as kuti/kutu ‘a small box’. L.-w. in this sense in Pe., etc. Doerfer III 1569. Xak. xı KB bulardın narukı kalın bir kutu ‘apart from these a large group of people (subordinates)’ (follows them) 2710; tarığčı turur kör takı bir kutu ‘the farmers, see, are another group (subordinates)’ 4400; a.o. 4456.

kadu:- (sew, stitch) ‘to sew or stitch (e.g. a garment) very firmly’; as such Hap. leg. but survives with the same meaning in NC Kır. kayı- (sew, stitch) (kayı- (sew, stitch), (harden, freeze, затвердеть, замерзнуть)); cf. kadut- (sew, stitch), kaduš- (sew, stitch), Xak. xı ol to:nuğ kadu:dı: šam-raca'l-xiyeta wa'l-darz ‘he sewed the needlework or seam firmly’ Kaš. III 260 (kadu:r, kadu:ma:k).

D katut (mixed, segment (part of a whole), liquid mixture, glue (hardened)) Active (?) Dev. N. fr. 1 kat- (add, blend, mix, twist); n.o.a.b.; the semantic connection of the second meaning (2 kat- (be hard, firm, tough, strong, hardship, stiff)) is tenuous. Xak. xı katut al-mizec ‘a liquid mixture’; hence one says katutluğ ok ‘an arrow impregnated (mixed) (al-mamziic) with poison’: Barsğa:n xı katut ‘a segment’ (al-faliq): hence one says armut katuti: ‘a segment of pear’: Xak. xı katut al-tart ‘the glue’ (2 kat- (be hard, firm, tough, strong, hardship, stiff)) which shoemakers use Kaš. II 284.

D kadit-, etc. Preliminary note. All these V.s are listed under the cross-heading -D- together with bedüt- (increase), q.v., and Kaš.’s note thereon makes it clear that this spelling was deliberate, but etymologically this must have been only a dialect form. The MS. actually has -d- almost everywhere.

D 1 kadit- Hap. leg.; Caus. f. of 1 ka:d- (mix), but hardly Caus. in meaning except perhaps in the \597\ sense of ‘to allow oneself to be frozen to death’. Xak. xı (after 2 kadit-) also of a man when he dies of cold and is frozen stiff (? ; ide meta mina'l-bard fa’štadda) one says er tumluğka: kaditti: Kaš. II 301 (no Aor. or Infin.).
597

D 2 kadit- (turn back, return) Caus. f. of 2 *ka:d-; but hardly Caus. in meaning, cf. 1 kadit-; ‘to turn back, return’. S.i.s.m.l. in all groups as kayt- and the like. See katar-, kadır- (twist, turn back), kaytar-. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. USp. 97, 20-1 (ke:rü:): Civ. ditto H II 22, 32: Xak. xı er barı:r erke:n kaditti ‘the man turned back (raca'a) from the direction in which he was going after he had set out on his journey and met obstruction’ (imtana'a) Kaš. II 301 (kadita:r, kaditma:k): KB (a modest man) yağı birle karšur kadıtmaz öčün ‘fights the enemy and does not turn back from revenge’ (?) 2290: xııı (?) Tef. kayt- ‘to turn back’ (to a place Dat.) 194: Čağ. xv ff. kayt- (-mayip, etc.) dön- ‘to turn back’ Vel. 327-8 (quotns.): kayt- (spelt) bargaštan ‘to turn back, return’ San. 279V. 22 (quotns.) Xwar. xııı kayt- ditto 'Ali 31: xıv kayt-/kayit- ditto Qutb 129; Nahc. 274, 5: Kom. xıv ditto kayt- CCI, CCG; Gr. 190 (quotn.): Kip. xııı raca'a kayıt- Hou. 34, 17 ;\eda mina'l-'awd same meaning kayıt- do. 42, 5: xıv ka:yit- raca'a Id. 77: xv ditto kayıt- Kav. 10, 8; kayt- do. 74, 19; kayıt- Tuh. 17a. 10; radda bi-ma'ne raca'a kayt- Kav. 78, 1; qafala (in margin ay raca'a) kayıt- Tuh. 30a. 9; walla wa radda kayıt do. 38b. 8: Osm. xv kayıt- ‘to turn back’; in two texts TTS (I 438); II 607.

D kadut- (sew, stitch) Caus. f. of kadu:- (sew, stitch); ‘to have (something) sewn firmly’. Survives in NW Kaz. kayıt- R II 98; a superfluous kasra is added below the del in the MS. Xak. xı ol tornuğ kaduttı: ‘he ordered that his garment should be sewn firmly’ (yuxef mııšamraca (n)) Kaš. II 301 (kadutu:r, kadutma:k).

D kıdıt- Caus. f. of kıd- (cut); survives as NE Šor kıyıt- ‘to put on one side’ R II 721; for the meaning in Kaš. cf. kıdığ. Xak. xı ol börkln kıdıttı: amara bi-xiyeta hiter qalansuwatihi ‘he ordered that a brim should be sewn onto his hat’ Kaš. II 301 (kıdıtu:r, kıdıtma:k).

D kuta:d- (blessed, bestow blessing) Den. V. fr. kut (heavenly favor, good fortune, happiness, fate, soul, life force, supernatural spirit, supernatural being); apparently both Intrans. ‘to enjoy divine favour, or good fortune’ and Trans, ‘to bestow divine favour, or good fortune’. N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A M I 28, 15-17 (kivad-): Bud. (a new house) lyesilje kutadur ‘brings good fortune to its owner’ TT VI 100; kopka kutadur ašılur ‘he is fortunate in everything and increases in strength’ do. 348; o.o. Kuan. 60 (erdem), 71, 218: Civ. tašdın tinser kutadur ‘if he goes out he is fortunate’ (if he stays at home ašıluŋ TT VII28, 32-3: Xak. xı er kutatti: ‘the man enjoyed good fortune’ (cidd via dawla wa baxt); also used of anything which enjoys good fortune Kaš. II 299 (kuta:tur, kutat-ma:k; these forms seem dubious): KB the title Kutadğu: Bilig must mean ‘wisdom which brings good fortune’; the word is fairly \\ common 350 (kutadsu), 352, 682, 1663, etc.; sometimes clearly Intrans. e.g. bllig bilse künde kutadur koni ‘if a man is wise, he is truly fortunate every day’ 1814.
597

D katutluğ Hap. leg.; P.N./A. fr. katut; ‘impregnated with a mixture’. Xak. xı Kaš. II 284 (katut).

D kutadturul- Hap. leg.; Pass. Caus. f. of kuta:d- (blessed, bestow blessing), Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. ol tegrekl (so read) yer orunnug yavlak adalar artırılıp kutadturulmıšın sakınıp ‘thinking that the grievous dangers of places in that locality have been neutralized and made to yield good fortune’ USp. 103, 22-3.

PU kadağ (defect, shortcoming) in the phr. mün kadağ can hardly be a mistranscription of katığ although kadakin in MI 28, 26 is an error for katağın the Man.-A form of katığın, but it is difficult to find any other explanation; the phr. seems to mean ‘defect, shortcoming’, and the like. N.o.a.b. Kadağ in Kaš. II 190, 20 (kaztur-) is an error for kuduğ. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. edgü kutluğ yalamuklar üze yok kuruğ yala urup mün kadağ sözledlm erser ‘if I have cast unfounded suspicions on good men enjoying the favour of heaven and ascribed shortcomings to them’ Suv. 135, 5-7; (they neither understand the right way noŋ tuğmak ölmekniŋ [mün]in kadağın bilirler ‘know the evils of (the cycle) of births and deaths’ U II 4, 4 ; uluğ 61Ig kögüldeki neče yirln-tilig [mün] kadağlar bar erser ‘whatever sinful shortcomings there may be in the mind of the great king’ U III 73, 25-7.

D kadığ (kadu:ğ) (hem, trimming, fur edging, reinforced stitching) Dev. N. fr. kadu:- (sew, stitch); apparently survives in NE Alt., Šor, Tel. ka:yi ‘hem, trimming, fur edging’, etc. R II 93, but semantically this word is nearer to kıdığ. Xak. xı kadığ al-xiyetatu'l-mu akkada ‘reinforced stitching’ Kaš. I 375.

?S kadik (wooden trough, долбенка) Hap. leg.; semantically this looks like a Sec. f. of kazuk (dugout (canal)) in the sense of something dug out; not an earlier form of kayık (kayuk, kayak, canoe, small boat) which is a Sec. f. of kayğuk (kayuk, kayak, canoe, small boat). Arğu: xı kadik naqirul--xašab ‘a wooden trough’ Kaš. I 382.

D katığ (hard, firm, tough) Dev. N./A. fr. 2 kat- (be hard, firm, tough, strong, hardship, stiff); ‘hard, firm, tough’, and the like. S.i.a.m.l.g. as kattığ/ katı/kattı/kattu:. Türkü vııı ff. IrkB 65 (ağız): Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A M I 28, 26 (bütün): Bud. bek katağ körtgünčlüg ‘with a firm strong belief’ U II 88, 75; bek katığ süzük körtgünč kögüllüg ‘with a mind full of firm, strong, pure belief’ TT VII 40, 117; öz etözin alp katağ üze tutar erdi ‘he kept his own body in a state of toughness and hardness’ U IV 34, 49-50; o.o. U III 26, 13-14; UIV 8,8 etc. (yavla:k); 22, 295 (alakırıš-); TT X 445 (tığra:k), etc.: Civ. ka^ır katkı katığ sav ‘a grim, harsh, firm speech’ TT I \598\ 14-15; d° ' ^7> ^I93^: Xak. .xi katığ ‘hard’ (or tough, al-sulb) of anything Kaš. I 375; kudruğ katığ tügdümüz ‘we knotted (our horses’) tails tightly’ (bi-šidda) I 472, 10; several o.o. usually translated šulb: KB katığ is common; usually as an Adv., e.g. katığ kur badı ‘he fastened his belt tightly’ 542; emger katığ ‘suffers acutely’ 689; o.o. 714, 773, 842, 964 (ba:-), 1275, ²5°4> 5609; sometimes as an Adj., e.g. negü bar ajunda ölümdln katığ ‘what is there in the world more unyielding than death?’ 1139; soğuk suvka yunmak yanutı katığ ‘the reaction to washing in cold water is violent’ 3584: xııı (?) At. katığ kizle rezıg ‘keep your secret firmly hidden’ 169; katığ ya okun ‘with a tough bow and arrow’ 228; Tef. katığ/katı ditto 203-4: xıv Midi, qaniya ‘to be strong, tough’ katı: bol- Mel. 30, 9 (Rif. 114 kat-); šalûlı ‘stingy’ katı: 52, 3; 148; al-baxtl ‘miserly’ katı: 52, 11; 149: Čağ. xv ff. katığ/katık katı... saxt ma'nesina ‘hard’, etc. Vel. 315; ditto saxt wa šulb San. 26jr. 29 (quotn.j: Xwar. xııı ditto 'Ali 12, 54: xıv ditto ‘strong; strongly, vigorously’ Qutb 135; MN 8, etc.; Nahc. 30, e: Kom. xıv ‘hard, tough’ katı/kattı CCI, CCG; Gr. 196 (quotns.): Kip. xııı al-šadîd mitla'l-ma'cfm ‘solid, firm’, like dough (opposite to ‘soft’ yumšak) katı: Hou. 28, 1; (among P.N.s) ka:ti: ya:lu: ‘with a strong (qatvwt) bow’ do. 30, e: xıv kattı: (v. l. katı:) al-šadîd; one says kattı yalu: (v.l. katı yalu:) ‘with a strong bow’ Id. 68; ka:tı: al-šadîd do. 73; XV qautvi katı (and berk) Tuh. 29b. 9; 50a. 1: Osm. xıv ff. katı both Adj. and Adv.; c.i.a.p. TTS I 431; II 598; III 419; IV 481.
598

D katık (katuk) (admixture, condiment) Dev. N. in -uk (Pass., this must have been the original form) fr. 1 kat- (add, blend, mix, twist); ‘something mixed into something else; seasoning, condiment’, and the like. S.i.s.m.l. in similar meanings. Xak. xı katık ‘seasoning’ (al-šibğ) such as vinegar and curdled milk which is put into tutma:č: katık ‘something which is mixed’ (al-mizec) with anything Kaš. I 382: Čağ. xv ff. katığ/katık idam tva nen-xu-uriš ‘seasoning, condiment’ San. 267^ 29 (quotn.): Kip. xıv katık al-idem Id. 68; a.o. 69 (1 kat- (add, blend, mix, twist)): xv idem katık Tuh. 5a. 2.

D kıdığ (edge, brim, lip) Dev. N. fr. kıd- (cut); basically ‘the edge’ of something, in such applications as ‘the sea shore; the frontier (of a country), the lip (of a cup)’, and the like. S.i.s.m.l. with these and extended meanings, usually as kıyığ/kıyı. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. PP 52, 4-5 (tegür-); TT V 4, jo-11 (eğin); VIII A.6, etc. (indin); Hüen-ts. 99, etc. (1 u:č): xıv Chin.-Uyğ. Dict. ‘frontier’ kıdığ R II 790; Ligeti 166. Xak. xı kıdığ ‘the side’ (cenib) of anything like the sea or a canal or river; also ‘the rim’ (hiter, MS. te' undotted) of anything; one says arık kıdığı: ‘the bank (šatt) of a canal’, and ayak kıdığı: ‘the lip (ja/;ŋ of a cup’, and ya:r kıdığı: šafe’l-curuf ‘the edge of an eroded river bank’ Kaš. I 375; and see kayığ: ( xııı (?) Tef. kırığ in such phr. as darye kırığı ‘the edge of the sea’ seems to be an error for kıdığ 209): xıv Muh. al-sehil ‘the (sea) shore’ kıyığ \\\ Mel. 77, 1; Rif. 180: Xwar. xııı (?) itil mürennig kuduğıda (jrc) ‘on the bank of the Volga’ Oğ. 158: xıv (tegiz kırğında Pcrror Qutb 149); darye kıdığıga Nahc. 329, 7; a.0.355,13: Kip. xııı al-sehil tegiz kıyı: (? ; MS. kuyi:) Hou. 7, 3: Osm. xvııı kıyı (spelt) in Rumî, kaner-i darye ‘the sea-shorc’ San. 300r. 3.

D kuduğ (well, watering can) Conc. N. fr. kud- (qud) (pour (liquid)); lit. ‘something which pours out (water)’, in practice ‘a well’. An early l.-w. in Mong. as kuduk (Haenisch 70, Kow. 918). S.i.a.m.l.g.; in NW, SW kuyi/ kuyu and the like; elsewhere kuduk, reborrowed fr. Mong., is used. Cf. 2 ča:t. Uyğ. vııı ff. Chr. U I 8, 9 (antača:): Civ. terig kuduğ TT I 102; o.o. do. 51 (üze:); TT VII 29, 2 (bulak); 39, 4; 42, 7 (balık): Xak. xı kııduğ al-bi'r ‘a well’ Kaš. I 375 (prov.); about 10 o.o., habitually translated al-bi'r; in II 190 (kaztur-) it is mis-spelt kadağ and mistranslated ‘canal’; in the examples of kaz- (dig) and its der. f.s kuduğ alternates with arık and in this case the translation of arık was inadvertently used — kuyuğ al-bi’r, dialect form of kuduğ III 16e: KB (this world is a prison or) karagku kuduğ ‘a dark well’ 5423; (some dig the earth and) suv kuduğda ičer ‘drink water from a well’ 1735: xııı (?) Tef. kuduğ/kuyuğ ‘well’ 2le: xıv Muh. al-bi'r kuyuk Mel. 77, 8; kuyuğ Rif 181: Čağ. xv ff. (after koyi (kodi:)) and metaph. (kuyŋ means ‘well’ (čeh) San. 292V. 24: Xwar. xııı kuduğ (sic?) ‘well’ 'Ali 37: xıv kuduğ ‘well’ Qutb 142; MN 275; Nahc. 135, 4; 355, 13; 385, 11; kuyuğ Qutb 143: Kom. xıv ‘well’ kuyu CCI, CCG; Gr. : Kip. xıv kuyu: al-mahenu'1-mustafil min bi'r ua ğayrihi ‘a depression, well’, etc. Id. 76; al-bi'r kuyi: also used for any ‘depression’ Bui. 3, 15: xv bi'r kuyu Tuh. 7a. 13.

D katkı: ‘harsh, hard hearted’, and the like; morphologically obscure, perhaps Dev. N./A. fr. *katik- Emphatic f. of 2 kat- (be hard, firm, tough, strong, hardship, stiff). N.o.a.b., Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. TT I 14-15 (katığ): Xak. xı al-raculu'l-'asiru'l-tab'i'lladi le yanqed li--ahad ‘a man with a harsh character who does not obey anyone’ is called katkı: kiši: Kaš. I 427; katğı: (sic) yağı: ‘the violent (al-šadîd] enemy’ / 441, 1 r: KB (a humble man is populai among the people) sevüksüz bolur kögli katkı kiši ‘the hard-hearted man becomes unloved’ 2232; bodun katkısı 2233.

(? D) kadğu: (sorrow, grief, care, anxiety) ‘sorrow, grief, care, anxiety’, and the like: perhaps Dev. N.|A. fr. 1 ka:d-, bul the semantic connection is tenuous. S.i.a.m.l.g except NE (?) as kayğı/kayğu and the like Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. Magad uluštakı kadğu-lari ‘the distress in the country of Megadha TT X 247; a.o. U II 11, 6 (busuš): Civ kadğu bar 'there is anxiety’ TT I 20; 0.0 do. 79 (belgü:), etc.: Xak. xı kadğu: al-hamn wa'l-huzn ‘anxiety, sorrow’ Kaš. I 425; fiv< o.o. translated al-hamm, al-kusn or al-ğamn ‘grief’: KB kamuğ kadğusı erdi umma üčün ‘all His (the Prophet’s) anxiety was foi the people’ 40; sevinč kolsa kadğu tutaš yorır ‘if a man asks for joy, sorrow always \599\ comes’ 434; kokuz boldı kadğu sevlnčl tolu ‘sorrow became non-existent (diminished, empty) and his joy full’ 617; o.o. 681, 1231, 6275: xııı (?) At. (know wealth for what it is) bu kün kadğu saktnč ‘today anxiety and carc’ (tomorrow a burden and a curse) 426; Tef. kadğu ditto 192: Čağ. xv ff. kayu (sic) kayğu ve ğušša (‘anguish’) Vel. 326; kayğu/kayku ğamm wa andüh (‘care’) San. 281 v. 6 (quotn.): Xwar. xııı kadğu (rare)/kayğu ditto 'Ali 10, 52: xııı (?) kayğu ‘sorrow’ Oğ. 164, 306-7: xıv kadğu/kayğu ditto Qutb 128; Nahc. 236, 16-17 (antağ): Kom. xıv ‘sorrow, anxiety’ kayğı CCG; Gr.: Kip. xııı hazina ‘to grieve’ kayğı: (at- Hon. 35, 13: xv hamm wa huzn (God protect us from them!) kayğı Tuh. 37b. 11; a.o. 83b. 7: Osm. xıv to xvı kayğu in such phr. as kayğu ye- ‘to be sorrowful’; in several texts TTS I 436-7; II 604; III 425; IV 486.
599

VU kodğu: (fly (insect)) ‘a fly’; prob. an animal name ending in -ğu:; there is no obvious semantic connection w. ko:d- (put, put down, abandon, give up) or kud- (qud) (pour (liquid)). Pec. to Kaš.; displaced by sigek and, later, čıbın. Xak. xı kodğu: al-dubeb ‘fly’ Kaš. I 425 j a.o. III 367» 9.

VU(D) katkuč Hap. leg.; completely unvocalized; no doubt a der, f. of some kind. Arğu: xı katkuč ‘a thing which stings (yaldağ) like a scorpion’ Kaš. I 455.

Ü kadğur- (grieved, sorrowful, anxious) Intrans. Den. V. fr. kadğu: (sorrow, grief, care, anxiety); ‘to be grieved, sorrowful; to be anxious (about something Dat.)'. S.i.a.m.l.g. except NE (?) usually as kayğır-/kayğur-, Uyğ. vııı ff. Man. kadğurarmen kadğurduk [üčün] ‘I grieve, and because I grieve’ M II 8, e: Xak. xı men agar kadğurdum ihtamamtu li-aclihi ‘I was anxious about him’ Kaš. II 192 (verse; kadğura:r, kayğura:r in those languages which turn -d- into -y-, kadğurma:k); er kayğurdı: ihtamma'l-racul, dialect form for -d- III 193 (kayğura:r, kayğurma:k): KB kılınč edgü tut negke kadğur-ırıağıl ‘do what is right and do not be anxious about anything’ 1305; sakınčın kadašı üčün kadgurup ‘feeling anxious about his kinsman’ 6276; a.o. 5445 (eligleš-): xııı (?) Tef. kadğur- hazina ‘to grieve’ 192; kayğur- ditto 206 (mistranscribed kığur-): Čag. xv ff. kayğur- (-mas) kayur- Vel. 329; kayğur- (spelt) ğamnek šudan ‘to be sorrowful’ San. 28ov. 17 (quotns.): Xwar. xıv kadğur- ‘to grieve’ Qutb 128; Nahc. 233, 8-14: Kom. xıv ‘to mourn’ kayğır- CCG; Gr.: Tkm. xıv (anfaf-) hazina (this is a very western (ğarbiya cidda (n)) word, the word now normally used is the Tkm. one) kayğur- İd. 24: xv al-hamm ‘to be anxious’ kayğırmak Kav. 61, 16; huzn kayğamak (in margin kayğırmak) Tuh. 12b. 10; kayğırdı do. 83b. 7; bele ‘to be anxious’ kayır- do. 8a. 13: Osm. xıv ff. the word occurs in two forms; kayğur- xiv-xvi \\\ ‘to grieve’ TTS I 436; 77 604; III 445: kayir-/kayur- 'to be anxious; to care for; to guard against; to prepare’; c.i.a.p. 7 437; II 605; III 426; IV 48e: xvııı kayır- (spelt) in Rumi, išfeq wa mihrabeni kardan ‘to show kindness and favour’ San. 28ir. 18.

(D) katğur- (bellylaugh, cachinnate, guffaw) ‘to laugh wildly’, a stronger word than kül- with which it is often associated; morphologically obscure; prima facie an Inchoative f., but without any obvious semantic connection with 1 kat- (add, blend, mix, twist) or 2 kat- (be hard, firm, tough, strong, hardship, stiff). Survives as katkir- in several NE languages. Xak. xı er külüp katğurdı: dahaka'l-racul hatte ahzaqa flhi wa'stağraba ‘the man laughed until he laughed to excess’ Kaš. II 192 (katğura:r, katğurma:k); (the lover) katğura:r yahziq fl'l-dahk II 188, n; a.o. 77 201, 15; bu er ol üküš katurğa:n (sic, the position indicates that the spelling was deliberate) ‘this man is always laughing, enjoying himself, and boasting’ 7 5le: KB ünin öttl keklik küler katğura ‘the partridge sings his song laughing wildly’ 76; (after rain) čiček yazdı yüz kör küler katğurar ‘the flowers open their faces and laugh wildly’ 80; a.o. 4113 v.l.

D kodıkı: (below) Den. N./A.S. fr. kodi:; lit. ‘situated below’, but normally used metaph. N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. Sanskrit nyûnapurušenem ‘of inferior men’ kodıkı (MS. kutikŋ ere:nle:rnig TT VIII ~A.2: Civ. TT I 128-9 (örüki:): Xak. xı kotki: er al-raculu’l--mutawedı ‘a humble man’ Kaš. I 427: KB süčig tutğu til söz me kodkı özi ‘he must keep his tongue and speech sweet and himself humble’ 547; (the man who finds me must be modest (alčak) and) kögül kodkı ‘with a humble mind’ 703; o.o. 1696, 1705, 2231.

D katığdı: (katığtı:) Adv. fr. katığ; ‘tightly, firmly’. N.o.a.b.; after -ğ the Suff. should be -ti: in Türkü; this is the spelling in IrkB 14 but in do. 33 and 7 S 2 it is -di: and in I N 11 -di: («c). Türkü vııı edgü:ti: ešid katığdı: tigla: ‘hear well and listen attentively’ I S 2; katığdi: sakıntım ‘I thought earnestly’ I N 11: vııı ff. IrkB 14 (edgü:ti:), 33 (ur-).

D katığlık A.N. fr. katığ; ‘hardness, harshness, severity’, and the like. S.i.s.m.l. w. some phonetic changes. Xak. xı kelse: kali: katığlık ‘if misfortunes and hardships (bale’ wa šidda) come to you’ Kaš. III 233, 15; n.m.e.: xııı (?) At. (if I receive Your grace, my soul is saved) agar bolsa ‘adlıg katığlık maga ‘if Your justice, I shall have a harsh fate’ 40; Tef. katığlık/katlklık ‘ (physical) hardness; hardship’, etc. 204: Xwar. xıv katığlık ditto Qutb 135.

D katıklığ (mixed, containing an admixture) P.N./A. fr. katık; ‘mixed, containing an admixture’. N.o.a.b. Türkü vııı ff. Man. mča kaltı katıklığ altun (PU) kısada \600\ arıyurča 'just as one crushcs (?) and refines base gold’ M III 14, 7-9 (iii): Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. (four kinds of illnesses, those due to demoniac possession, those connected with mucus, those called (in Sanskrit) samnipeta and) katıklığ ig ‘diseases of mixed origin’ (?) Suv. 591, 10: Civ. banıt katıklığ künčlt ‘sesame seed flavoured with honey (l.-w.)’ TT VII 16, le: Xak. xı katıklığ (sic in MS.) er al-raculu'l-hacin ‘a man of mixed ancestry’ (for example the son of a free man and a female slave); also ‘one who has a seasoning to season his food’ (idem ytı'tadam bihŋ Koš. I 496; xııı (?) At. bu ajun niazasi katıklığ maza ‘the flavour of this world is a mixed flavour’ (more bad than good) 437.
600

D kıdığlığ P.N./A. fr. kıdığ; ‘having an edge’ and the like. N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Civ. in a list of töšek, ‘mattress’ or the like, two are described as kıdığlığ USp. 79, 11-12 (örtüg): Xak. xı kıdığlığ börk ‘a hat with a brim sewn onto it’ (hiter muxayyat) Kaš. I 496.

D kuduğluğ P.N./A. fr. kuduğ; n.o.a.b. Xak. xı kuduğluğ ev ‘a house with a well’ (bi'ŋ Kaš. I 496.

D kadğuluğ P.N./A. fr. kadğu: (sorrow, grief, care, anxiety); ‘sorrowful, anxious’, and the like. S.i.s.m.l. usually as kayğılı/kayğulu. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. PP 3, 8 (busušluğ): Civ. TT I 217 (busušluğ): (Xak.) xııı (?) Tef. kadğuluğ/kayğuluğ/ knyğuluk ‘sorrowful’ 192-3 : Čağ. xv ff. kayğuluk (sic) ğuššaht wa kayğıdıı Vel. 326; kayğuluk ğamnek ‘sorrowful’ San. 23V. 13; kayğuluk kuš cuğd ‘owl’, in Pe. also called bü tîmer ‘bittern’ (sic) do. 281 v. 7.

D kotkilık (kodıkılık) A.N. fr. kotki: (kodıkı:); n.o.a.b. Xak. xı kotkılıkın tapınıl ‘serve him with humility’ (bı'1-tazıedu) Kaš. II 140, 9; n.m.e.: xııı (?) At. 270 (kılık).

D katıksız Priv. N./A. fr. katık; ‘pure, unalloyed’, and the like. S.i.s.m.l. Xak. xı KB bir ol bir katıksız karıksız anğ ‘ (God) is one, one without admixture (Hend.) and pure’ 3899: xııı (?) At. 211 (um-).

D kıdığsız Priv. N./A. fr. kıdığ; ‘without an edge, border’, etc. N.o.a.b. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. Suv. 584, i2 (učšuz): Civ. USp. 79,11 (örtüg).

D kadğusuz Priv. N./A. fr. kadğu: (sorrow, grief, care, anxiety); ‘free from grief, anxiety, etc.’. S.i.s.m.l. as kayğısız and the like. Uyğ. vııı ff. Man.-A M I 29, 29 (busušsuz): (Xak.) xııı (?) At. tilekče tiril enč ferığ kadğusuz ‘live as you wish, at peace, relaxed, and free from anxiety’415.

D katığla:- Den. V. fr. katığ; Hap. leg. and prob. an error for katığlan-, q.v. Not to be confused with the Den. V. fr. katık, which is first noted in xıv Muh. xalata ‘to mix’ katuğ-la:- (sic) Mel. 25, 15; kayığla:- (sic) Rif. 108 and s.i.s.m.l. as katıkla-. Uyğ. vııı ff. Bud. İšlerin tüzgeli ayaların kavšurup katığ-lamakla^[ol^placin^thei^palms together \\\ they strive to set their affairs in order' Hüen-ts. 150-2.

D kıdığla:- Hap. leg.; Den. V. fr. kıdığ. Xak. xı ol börk kıdığla:dı: ‘he sewed a brim (xeta hiteŋ onto his hat’ (etc.) Kaš. III 336 (kıdığla:r, kıdığla:ma:k).

D katığlan- Refl. f. of katığla:-; lit. ‘to harden oneself’, in practice ‘to exert oneself, strive’, and the like. S.i.s.m.l. in NW and SW, e.g. Osm, katılan- ‘to become hard’, and perhaps even NW Nog. katlan- 'to grow corns on the feet’. Türkü vııı ff. Man. özütlüg iške edgü ktlınčka kntığlaııtılar ‘they excited themselves to (perform) spiritual work and good deeds’ TT II 10, 87-8; o.o. do. 6, 29 (inček); M 111 2t, 1 (ağı:): Uyğ. ıx (my sons, when you grow up be like my teacher, serve the xan) katığlan ‘exert vourselves’ Suci 9: vııı ff. Man.-A M III 9, 6-8 (udik): Man. körtü törülerte katığlanu ‘striving (to obey) the true rules’ TT III 136; a.o. do. 139: Bud. (if a man) atm atayu tapınu udunu katağlansar (sic) ‘exerts himself to call the names (of the Bodhisattvas) and serve and follow them’ Kuan. 85; o.o. TT VIII A.5 (büt- (ending, starting, achieve, heal, believe, rely, happen)); U III 41, 8 (i) (üz-); Suv. 235, 12 (1 i:r- (mope, lonely, bored)); PP 27, 5 etc.: O. Kır. ıx ff. kati:-ğlanip otu:z ya:šımğ[a:] öge: boltum ‘by exerting myself I be came a Counsellor at the age of thirty’ Mai. 45, 3; o.o. do. 10, 7; 11, 2: Xak. xı er katığlandı: ‘the man exerted himself’ (ictahada) Kaš. II 268 (prov.; katığ-lanu:r, katığlanma:k); a.o. III 159, 11: KB (my good youth...) katığlanğıl ‘exert yourself’ 360; o.o. 1317, 2157, 2503, 3638 (tiren-), 3944: xııı (?) Tef. ditto 204: xıv Muh. (}) ictahada, in margin, katikla:n- Rif. 102 (only): Xwar. xıv katığlan- ‘to strive, exert oneself’ Qutb 135: Kom. xıv ditto katulaıı- CCG; Gr.: Kip. xıv katılan-/ katlan- (sic) tašaddada wa šabara ‘to exert oneself, to persevere’ Id. 68 (and see katıl-), D kıdığlan- Hap. leg.; Refl. f. of kıdığla:-; in two places with -d- in error for - d-. Xak. xı kıdığlandı: ne:ŋ ‘the thing was provided with a border or brim’ (kifaf wa hiteŋ Kaš. II 268 (kıdığlanu:r, kıdığlanma:k).

D kadğulan- (kadğu:lan-) Refl. Den. V. fr. kadğu: (sorrow, grief, care, anxiety); so spelt, bııt in a section in which the second vowel is by implication long. S.i.s.m.l. as kayğulan-/kayğılaıı- ‘to be anxious, to grieve’, etc. Xak. xı ol bu: ı:ška: kadğulandı: ‘he was anxious (ihtamma) about this affair’ Kaš. III 201 (kadğulanu:r, kadğulanma:k).

VUD kodğulan- (kodğutlan-) Hap. leg.; Refl. Den. V. fr. kodğu: (fly (insect)); see kadğulan-, Xak. xı at kodgulandı: dabba'l-faraštı l--dubeb min nafsihi ‘the horse drove the flies away from itself’ Kaš. III 201 (kodğulanu:r, kodğulanma:k).

D katığlantur- Caus. f. of katığlan-; ‘to urge (someone) to exert himself’. N.o.a.b. Türkü vııı ff. Man. TT II 10, 88-90 \601\ (ötle:-): Uyğ. vıu ff. Man.-A M I 13, 4-5 (odğur-).
601